#i keep thinking about his stupid drunk head tap
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
âWe will order room service and weâll have it sent here.â
âYouâre a very clever man.â
ReGenesis, Season 1 Episode 5 âThe Oldest Virusâ
#peter outerbridge#regenesis#david sandstrĂśm#jill langston#i keep thinking about his stupid drunk head tap#so here it is now#he resonates a lot with me#especially since i too am a little tipsy#just a little bit .
8 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Appetency
Okay so we've got a bit of a long one. Kinda enemies to lovers if you blink, fuckboyrry turned softrry, dedication galore, hesitant Y/N and confident H, you're gonna love it. This is the first half- the other half is already up on Patreon and will be here later on đ
Check out our Patreon for early access to the second half and 200+ exclusive writings
Warnings- slight angst, mentions of anxiety, alcohol, cocky h turned into a loverboy... nothing too crazy in this part.
WC- 8.5k
âWhy are you every-fucking-where.â Y/N stopped short, glaring at the man across from her. The entire party, she had been trying to avoid him- but he wasnât letting that be at all possible.
Harry grinned widely at that, the most obnoxious and infuriatingly pretty smile with those stupid dimples. Leaning against the wall as he studied her for a good moment, there was no hiding the not so casual enjoyment he got out of flustering her.Â
Finally, he broke the silence, standing up from his casually cool stance on the wall. She knew he was going to say something that annoyed her and it was proven as he opened his mouth. "Câmon, donât be like that. Perhaps you just can't keep me off your mind, baby girl. Canât stop thinking about me, seeing me everywhereâŚ"
âEw. Do not call me that.â She wrinkled her nose in disgust for the nickname, walking past him. He followed, of course, because he always did. âJust because we have a few similar friends doesnât mean you need to be at every social event. Iâd love a break from your smug face.â
"You can't possibly be getting tired of this handsome face alreadyâŚ" He protested as he followed behind, his words purposely trying to rile her up. Getting a rise out of her seemed to make his whole day, and usually she would laugh it off but this time⌠things were different. Finding a spot in the kitchen, he watched as she puttered around trying not to look at him.Â
His eyes danced with amusement as he added in some more. "Or are you just mad that I always seem to steal the show, love? Not my fault that I'm effortlessly charming and captivating, darling."
âHumble, too.â She snorted, grabbing a drink from the cooler. Buzzballs were not the thing sheâd want to choose when she was thinking about the next morning, but they were exactly what she needed when it came to trying to mentally escape right now. âYouâre insufferable. Really.â His eyes were on her as she used her nail to pop open the cap.Â
âSo are you going to leave me alone, or follow me around all night?â
Harry chuckled in amusement at her sarcasm, enjoying the way she rolled your eyes at him. "Leave you alone when you look this lovely? Not a chance in hell, darling." He hummed, tapping his own bottle against the counter. He paid no mind to the new people who entered the space, eyes glued on the girl he was talking to. "But as much as I'd love to keep annoying you, I have a much better way we could spend time. Don't you remember, love?" He purred. âI certainly do. Itâs hard to forget the way it feels when you moan-â The interruption was instant, her hand gripping onto him.Â
âHarryâŚâ she hissed, tugging his arm further down the dark hallway and into a bedroom. Whoâs? She didnât know. All she knew was that she had seen where this was going, and she didnât want him to say it too loudly. Everyone was so god damn nosy and respectfully, she didnât want to deal with any of that. Not after all she had said.
âListen.â Putting her hands on her hips, she tilted her head up at him as he stood a little too close. âWe hooked up, it was a mistake. You know it.â Though it didnât seem like he thought so considering how he trailed her ever since. âWe⌠we were a little drunk and I was lonely and you were there.âÂ
Y/N knew she was slightly lying, but she was trying to fool herself. If she said it enough times, maybe sheâd believe it. Theyâd always had chemistry. It was intensity that burned between them, her disdain and his addiction to getting a rise out of her. It was only a matter of time that theyâd give into some sort of blow out- but she hadnât expected it to be as good as it was. It couldnât happen again.Â
Harry had that knowing smirk on his face as she tried to deny it all, knowing exactly where this was headed. The thrill of chasing her, of getting under her skin was intoxicating, addicting. He loved making her growl and huff and glare at him, because it meant getting her undivided attention.
"Was it really a mistake?" He asked as he leaned against the door, finally giving her some breathing room. "Or have you just been avoiding me because you couldn't stop thinking about it?"
The truth was that he had been thinking about that night ever since. Multiple times. Before he went to sleep, when he was in the shower.. It was hard not to.Â
Her jaw clenched, placing her bottle down and crossing her arms. âLook. Youâre hot, Harry. You donât need me to tell you that. Youâve got plenty big of an ego. But Iâve been avoiding you because it can not happen again.âÂ
Y/N knew that Nina was into Harry and she really didnât want to start any drama. Not that he even seemed remotely into her, but because she acted like he was someone she had dibs on. As gross as it was, she tended to start shit with anyone Harry pursued and she just wasnât in the season for drama. There were other things to worry about other than start a feud over a man.Â
He had known about Nina's crush on him, but he didn't care about her. He never had, and he never would. As fucked up as it was, what they had, in his mind, was just a harmless flirtation, nothing more. Y/N knew that, but Nina didnât. He couldn't have been more clear he had no interest in her, but some people took delusion to heart.Â
It didnât matter how good Harry gave it to her last time, how hard her legs shook, how sore she was in the best way. Didnât matter if his tongue was hot and through and how heâd cleaned her up with it. It couldnât be repeated.
Harry's smirk only widened as she openly admitted he was attractive, his ego inflating even more. But when she mentioned avoiding him, his smile faltered slightly.
"Why can't it happen again?" He asked, moving closer to her, his eyes darkened. Too close, making her take a deep breath. If there was one thing he would give him, his presence was commanding. Felt. Her body was very familiar with his now, wanting to lean into him, but she fought it.
âBecause.â She sighed tiredly. âI really canât deal with any drama. Iâm exhausted, and the last thing I need is that she-devil going after me because she thinks Iâm âstealing her man.â â
The man let out a laugh, amused by the comment. Yeah, he knew exactly who she was referring to and found it funny. He knew she could be a drama queen, and he definitely didn't care for her possessive tendencies, but he had told her that they had nothing going on between them and never would.
He stepped closer to her, his greedy hands reaching out to touch her hips, his touch firm. "You're not stealing me, love. She never had me, and she's delusional if she thinks she does." His eyes gleamed with desire as he looked at her, his touch becoming a bit more possessive in his own way. "And I want you, not her."
âHarry, you donât actually want me.â She groaned in frustration, trying to ignore how her tummy dropped as he pulled her into him, his other hand curling around her jaw. Stupid body, stupid hormones, stupid muscle memory. Â âYou think you do because you like a chase. You donât actually like me or anything, you like how I fuck.â She said bluntly, glancing up at him.
Harry's smug expression faltered as she protested. He could feel the annoyance, but he also noticed the way her body responded to his touch. There was no denying that. "Is that what you really think?" He asked, his grip on her jaw tightening slightly as he looked down at her. "That I'm just chasing you only for the thrill of the chase, for the sex?"
His eyes darkened, his other hand moving lower on her hip, pulling her flush against him. He could feel her body against his, the softness, the warmth, and he wanted it all back. There had been no way she could tell him that she hadnât enjoyed it, considering heâd made her cum 3 times, made her gush all over his cock. Sheâd clung to him, held onto him, whimpered his name. But heâd taken care of her, he had gotten her some pomegranate juice and a snack, helped her tie her hair up, driven her home. When the contact had been nonexistent, he was hoping she was just making him work for it- but that wasnât all this was to him.
âYeah.â She furrowed her brows. âIs it not?â Harry wasnât the relationship type, not usually. Everyone knew that. Y/N had constantly reminded herself that when theyâd first met and she had a bit of a crush on him, only to see that he liked to fuck emâ and leave âem. It lost the appeal and she had resented him a bit for it.Â
Was it fair? No. She knew that. But their dynamic had been built on that resentment.Â
Harry's jaw clenched at her response, frustration and something else flickering in his face. He loosened his grip on her slightly, his gaze searching her eyes, trying to convey something she obviously wasnât picking up on.
"And what if I told you that you were wrong?" He asked, his voice low. "What if I told you that there's more to me than just chase and sex?" He tilted his face closer to hers, his hand on her hip keeping her snug. He hadn't realized it himself just how touch deprived for her he actually was. Did she really think it was all just⌠a game? Had he not proven himself to her that night? Granted, he had maybe fucked up in how he communicated after but⌠the ball had been put in her court.Â
He could tell that she was skeptical, but he was determined to make her believe him.
"I want you." He said firmly, his hand on her jaw moving to wrap around the back of her neck, his fingers tangling in her hair. "I want everything. Your body, your mind, your heart." His hand on her hip moved lower, his touch a little needy. "And the fact that I can't have you is driving me insane. Want you to believe me."
âBut why?â She sputtered. âAll we do is argue. All I do is blow you off and all you do is follow me around to piss me off.âÂ
She had no idea he had his own fascination with her. How heâd silently watched her, observed, saw how she was with other people and wanted that chance to feel that. To have one of those smiles for himself.
Harry shook his head with a light laugh, his grip on her flexing slightly as he stared down at the girl he had been playing cat and mouse with. "Because I'll take the arguing, the blowoffs, all of it, just to be near you. I don't know when it truly started, but you've gotten under my skin, love." He pushed her back against the door, his body pressed against hers, trapping the girl. Looking down at her, his eyes were dark with desire, with honesty. It was a little unsettling.
âHarry.â She swallowed, eyes fluttering as his fingers stroked over her jaw and down over her throat, tenderness tinging the touches. âItâs not funny if this is a joke. Itâs not.â
Harry's let out a tired breath, his touch gentle as he stroked her delicate skin, taking advantage of every touch. He could see that vulnerability in her eyes, and it only made him more determined to prove himself. "Mânot joking. " He said firmly. "This is serious, I want you, and mânot giving up until I have you."
âThen youâre gonna have to work for it.â She exhaled sharply, pushing out of his hold and escaping back towards the party.
Y/N was almost fooled into giving in again- but she could give in without a real, true idea of what he was dedicated to. Maybe it was cruel of her to try and write him off as a bit of a slut trying his luck, but sheâd never been awarded the chance to get to know him outside of their usual dynamic.Â
That was why, the next day, seeing him on her front porch had her gasping in surprise. âShit!â She yelped, keys falling to the wood below her.Â
He looked good. The night of sleep seemed to refresh him, heâd showered, and he was bright eyed this morning. Determined. Why? She didnât know. But this was not at all what she had expected when opening her front door. â You scared the fuck out of me. What are you doing here?â
"Good morning, love." He greeted her. âNice to see you this morninâ. You look gorgeous.â That cheeky fucking grin, as usual, tilted on his mouth.Â
She crossed her arms, raising an eyebrow in question. "You didn't answer my question. What are you doing here?"
Harry flashed her a grin, completely unfazed by her skepticism. "I'm here to see you, of course." He said, as if it was obvious. âSilly thing.â
âWhy?â She didnât want to get too huffy with him but he was nearly speaking in riddles and she didnât have the patience for that. âAre you alright?â
Of course he was amused at how frustrated she looked, finding her impatience obviously endearing. Maybe it was just her, though. Y/N was a bit of a weakness of his, he found. Pushing himself up the final step, he grabbed her keys and handed them back to her, making no effort to pull his hands away from her own.Â
"I'm fine, love." He hummed casually. "I just wanted to see you." Holding her hands in his, his thumbs rubbing soft circles on the skin. Casual intimacy that slightly caught her off guard.
The girl merely looked at him in confusion. The plan for today had been to go to the grocery shop and do stuff around the house, not entertain the man who had admitted to wanting her last night- but she knew if he was here, it meant he was determined to get his way.
Aka, spending time with her.Â
âOkay.. So now you saw me.â She said lowly. âDo you want to go home now?â
The sight of her looking so flustered and on edge fueling his determination, he shook his head. "Not yet." He said, his voice low and firm. "Mânot leaving until I get some of your time."
Y/N closed her eyes, taking a deep inhale through her nose and exhaling through her mouth. Meditative breathing did wonders, it seemed. Usually. She knew Harry well enough to know that he wasnât going to let this go. He was going to keep prodding until he understood that he probably had no actual intention of being around her long term. He was looking at her with metaphorical sex goggles on. Yeah, she was good in bed, but that was only a tiny portion of her.Â
Heâd learn eventually.
âWell, I have to go to the store. SoâŚâ
Harry watched you closely as she opened her eyes from the attempting to calm herself. It was a little unnerving to know she needed to calm down from such a simple interaction but then again, he had been coming on a little strong. It was his nature, but he tried to relax his stance a bit. No way was he going to let an opportunity to spend time with her be wasted. He was dedicated now, wanting to win her over. "You're going to the store?" He leaned in closer. âLooks like I'll just have to come with you, then."
Y/N sputtered as he took her handbag and totes from her, tucking them under his arm as the other held her hand.Â
âCâmon.â He said smugly, pulling her towards his car. She followed, confused at how he had just agreed to go grocery shopping with her. Willingly. It wasnât something he liked doing and she knew that- she somehow had found out one night that he had his delivered- but he seemed eager to do this with her.Â
The last thing she expected was for him to open the passenger door and help her inside, but he did. Like it was second nature, opening it up and taking her hand to aid her into sitting sound, placing her bags on her lap.
Harry's smirk widened as he scooped up her handbag and totes, his grip on your hand firm as he guided her towards his car. He snickered under her breath at her sputtered protest, enjoying her disbelief that he was actually willing to go grocery shopping with her. Like it was some sort of hardship.
Once he had settled her in, he leaned in closer, the smell of cinnamon gum filling her senses. Keeping his stance, his eyes locked on her, his gaze intense. He could see the confusion in her eyes, and it only fueled his determination to make it second nature to her, to expect this sort of thing from him. .Â
"You look cute this morning." He said, his voice low and smooth. "Did you get much sleep last night?" He reached up and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, his touch gentle.
Her cheeks felt hot as he tenderly touched her, the softness of it all surprising her. âUm⌠I did.â The compliment had flustered her too. It wasnât something she was used to from him. Their usual dynamic was tense on her end and being a pain in the ass with a stupid smirk on his. This sort of treatment was new to her.Â
âThanks. You lookâŚ.â It felt unnatural to compliment him, but she meant it. Strangely enough. All of this was so new to her. âNice.â
Harry chuckled at the slight hesitation in her words, enjoying the way she was thrown off by his tenderness. One day she was going to accept it. He smiled at her attempt at a compliment, narrowing his gaze at her. "Just nice?" He teased, raising an eyebrow. He placed a light hand on her knee, his thumb stroking her skin in small circles, his touch gentle and comforting.
âWell, handsome? I dunno.â She grumbled. âJust so you know, youâre carrying all the grocery bags. If you insist on coming along you need to be useful.â
"Oh, I can be very useful, love. You jusâ need to find out what else I can off sâall." He said, his hand continuing its caressing on her knee, his touch sending a little jolt through her body "And donât worry, Iâll carry all the bags. You just worry about picking out what you need."
Harry could see the doubt in her eyes as he reassured her about carrying the bags, and he knew he had to prove it. Not just that, but the whole thing. He hadnât won her over quite yet, but he would.Â
Removing his hand from her knee, he ignored how much he missed the touch and stood up straight, standing tall and strong next to the car.Â
"You donât believe me?" He asked, raising an eyebrow. "Just watch, sweetheart. Gonna shock the shit out of you."
ââ-
Y/N was suspicious.Â
Harry was⌠behaving. More than, actually. He was being sweet and polite, borderline charming. Standing beside her as she pushed the cart, grabbing the items at the top shelves, not rushing her at all. He was flirty, sure, but nothing insane that truly made her roll her eyes at him. His voice was soft spoken and held only a tiny bit of the arrogance it usually did⌠and she liked it.
Who the fuck was this? And what had they done with the normal Harry?Â
âYouâre freaking me out a little.â She mumbled, checking off another thing on her list. âLike, youâre being pleasant. Thatâs not normal for you.â
"What, I can't be pleasant sometimes?" He teased, giving her a look.Â
He couldn't help but grin as he watched her check off another item on the grocery list, his eyes roaming freely over her focused expression. He was enjoying this, he realized, enjoying the chance to be close to her more than he would have ever expected. "Maybe Iâm just in a good mood today." He said, leaning against the cart.
âItâs just suspicious.â She glanced at him from the side of her eye. âYouâre always following me around and trying to get me to snap at you. So excuse me for being a little confused when youâre acting so normal and nice.â
Harry liked working her up and getting reactions out of her, but he liked her. Y/N gave him the tummy butterflies, the excitement, the hot cheeks, all of it. She just didnât know that- or was heavily in denial. It was his fault, he knew, from never expressing how serious the desires were and expecting her to read between the lines. But fuck, could she blame him? Y/N was a spitfire.
âCan you- fuck.â She groaned. âThis can not get any worse.âÂ
Across the aisle, she saw her. Nina. Glaring at the scene of Harry standing a little too close to Y/N, doing a domestic activity like shopping together⌠It looked like they were way more than friends. This wasnât something he liked doing and of course, the other girl would know that⌠So the situation didnât look too good.
Harry could feel the shift in her mood as she spotted Nina across the aisle, and he tensed up slightly, ready for the inevitable confrontation. Fuck, and theyâd been doing so good. Of course, someone had to throw him a curveball.Â
Good thing he was willing to work for this.Â
"Relax." He said quietly, his hand squeezing her shoulder reassuringly, thumbing over the fabric. "I'll handle it."
Harry could feel the tension in her body as he held onto her, knowing that she was on edge. He knew Nina could be a handful, and he didn't want her to add to the stress of the situation. Especially after Y/N was seemingly warming up to him.
He took a deep breath and turned to her, his expression neutral but firm.Â
"Nina." He said, his voice calm and steady- almost bored. "Why are you glaring at us like that?â
Ninaâs eyes flicked between the pair, her expression hardening as she spoke. âWhat are you two doing?â She asked, her voice dripping with disdain.Â
Harry kept his expression neutral, his hand on Y/N unmoving as he spoke to her. âWeâre shopping. Is that a crime?â He replied, his tone cool.
Ninaâs lip curled up in a sneer, her eyes narrowing. "Shopping? Is that all?" She asked, her voice dripping with sarcasm. âAwfully domestic, isnât it?â
Harry chuckled, unruffled by her attitude. "Yes, Nina. Weâre just picking up some groceries. Is that so hard to believe?" he challenged, letting her try and intimidate him. It wasnât going to work.Â
The girlâs jaw clenched as Harry responded to her, clearly annoyed at the lack of reaction she was getting from him.Â
She took a step closer, sizing Y/N up with an unpleasant expression. She really needed to not make that face- it was unflattering. âIs this a date or something?â She snapped, her eyes flickering over to Harry.
Harry chuckled at Ninaâs question, finding her assumption humorous.Â
He looked over at the girl he wished would say yes, his eyes filled with amusement. "What do you think, love?â He taunted. Maybe it wasnât the nicest thing to do, but he didnât particularly care.Â
Y/N rolled her eyes. This wasnât what she wanted out of this interaction. Hell- she never wanted his interaction at all. âWeâre shopping.â She said lowly. âAnd we have to go.â
Nina pursed her lips as her response, clearly unsatisfied with the answer she was given. She never could leave well enough alone. Harry could see her gearing up for another snarky comment, so he quickly interjected.Â
"Sheâs right." He said, his tone firm. âWe do have to go. Bye."Â There was no hint of remorse on his face as he motioned for her to get out of the way.Â
With that, he guided Y/N forward, steering both her and the cart towards the checkout area.
âChrist.â Y/N rubbed her temples. âSheâs gonna try and burn my house down. I know it.â She sulked.
Harry chuckled at the outburst. He continued steering the cart towards the checkout area as she went back over the list, a small smile on his lips.Â
"Don't be so overdramatic." He teased. "She's not gonna burn down your house. She's just jealous."
âHarry, sheâs scared like, 4 women away from hanging out anywhere near you completely.â Y/N sighed. âI know you donât see it as much, but sheâs tenacious. I donât know whatâs going to get her to stop, but you need to actually have a conversation with her to tell her youâre not interested. Or whoever ends up being your girlfriend is going to have to deal with her crawling around.â
Harryâs smile faded slightly as she mentioned Ninaâs past behavior. He knew she could be intense and possessive, but he didnât realize the extent of her actions. Considering he hadnât even slept with her, it seemed like a massive overreaction. Of course there had been natural curiosity over some of the women in their friend circle had gone, but now that question had been answered.Â
He bit his lip, mulling over the words as he helped her load the groceries onto the checkout belt. "Youâre right." He said finally, his voice serious as it broke up the beeping of the items being scanned. "I guess I didnât realize it was that serious. Mâsorry. I don't particularly want to have that conversation, but it needs to be had. Iâll talk to her."
Harry continued helping you with the groceries, lost in thought for a moment before speaking again. "Iâll talk to her soon, make sure she knows for sure me and her are never going to be a thing and if she wants to try and scare off anyone I talk to, she wonât be invited to anything else." He said firmly, his eyes serious.Â
"But first," he added, breaking the tense air as his tone turned playful again, "We have to get these groceries home. Iâm starving."
â
It was safe to say that she was even more confused than she had started off being.Â
Harry helped her bring the groceries into her place. He helped her unpack. He even fed her cat while she washed the fruit so she could put it away. Helping himself to her house like he had a right to be there, a comfortability that had her a little spooked.Â
It was hard to accept the thought of Harry actually liking her. First, she hadnât ever seen him with a serious girlfriend. All she had been exposed to was seeing him fucking around with different people. Secondly, he was always so playful and unserious that internally, the most insecure part of her felt like maybe it was a trick, and it made her more apprehensive of him.Â
It wasnât fair of her to be so judgmental when she was not a virgin mary herself; she knew that she wasnât giving him a proper shot, but it was scary. He was scary, in a way. Maybe it was the idea of how far feelings could go if she gave in, but it felt hard to stop those original emotions she had towards him from coming back.Â
âThank you.â She said awkwardly as Harry sat at her breakfast bar. âUm, for helping put away the stuff and bringing it inside. That was really nice of you.â
Harry, who was lounging in a chair at the breakfast bar, chuckled at the awkward gratitude. "Sâno big deal." He said, his tone casual. "Iâm happy to help."Â
He leaned back in the chair, his eyes roaming over her face, his favorite thing to do. Watching her was the best part of being around her. He could see the tension in her shoulders and the uncertainty in her expression, and it made him wonder what was going on in that head of hers. Why she was so apprehensive. Yeah, he knew he had a weird dynamic with her before, but no one thought of him as a bad guy.
The longer he looked, the longer Harry could tell that there was something bothering her, and he wanted to find out what. Call it morbid curiosity, but it was needed. He leaned forward a bit, his eyes locked on her pretty face.
"You seem a little tense." He said, his voice soft. "Is everything okay? You've been quiet since we got back."
She hadnât expected him to call her out on it, but she should have. Harry was as blunt as they came, and she could have laughed at it if she didnât feel a little anxious.Â
âIâm okay.â She wrapped her arms around herself, looking at her feet for a moment the soft green ladybug socks he had given her a laugh over. âIâm a little anxious, I guess. This new dynamic kind of⌠put me off kilter.â The confession hung in the air before she continued. âIâm used to you being annoying and⌠I dunno. Itâs unfair of me, but I keep getting nervous that this is some joke to you and youâre gonna go back to being obnoxious once I let my guard down.â She winced. âAnd Iâm sorry. That isnât fair to you when I know I havenât been the nicest to you either. But I guess you intimidate me a little.â
Harry listened intently as she spoke, his expression softening as she revealed the source of the troubled look on her face. He knew that he had been a bit of an arse in the past too, and he could understand why his sudden change in behavior had thrown her off.Â
He leaned forward on his hands, his gaze still fixed on the girlâs tense stance, lips rolled into her mouth. "I get it." He said quietly. "And Iâm sorry if I intimidated you or made you uncomfortable. Thatâs the last thing I wanted to do."Â He ran a hand through his hair, sighing softly. "And as for this being a joke... itâs not. Not in the slightest. Trust me."
âI guess Iâm a little confused too.â She admitted. âWhere all of this is coming from. I know we hooked up a few weeks ago, but you didnât call me or anything after. I wasnât expecting you to, donât get me wrong, but then I felt awkward seeing you at all the events and stuff and you were acting normal. I never let you get alone with me on purpose because I didnât want to hear you tease me for giving into you.â
Harryâs expression soured a bit as she brought up the hook-up. He knew he hadnât done anything to dispel her doubts about his intentions, and he felt a pang of regret. He paused for a moment, gathering his thoughts. How could he explain it without sounding as stupid as he felt? âI know I didnât call you after, and I should have. I was an idiot⌠I just⌠I thought maybe you wanted me to chase a bit, that the ball had been left in your court after I dropped you off at home and⌠and I didnât think, honestly.â He ran a hand through his hair, a frustrated sigh escaping his lips.Â
âYou have to understand why Iâm a little uneasy.â With arms wrapped around herself, she let herself look back up at him. There was no trace of joking on his features and it did make her feel a tad bit better. âItâs not that I didnât like⌠what we did.â It was the best sheâd ever had. âBut I think Iâm not cut out for just hooking up. I donât regret it, even if I acted like I did.â She decided to give him a tiny bit of her vulnerability to see what he did with it. âI just know that hooking up, for me, never ends well. And I donât know you really well, Harry.â She fiddled with the hem of her shirt, nerves shot. The last thing she wanted to do was seem desperate about locking him down or something, but she couldnât lie to him or herself.
âIâm not trying to make you feel any sort of pressure to want to date me or anything. Iâm just trying to lay down a boundary that for me, I think Iâm one of those people that really needs an intimate connection and trust with someone. For some reason I trusted you that night, and I know you wouldnât harm me in that way, but sobered up and standing in front of you, I feel a little apprehensive. Like, I donât want you to feel any sort of pressure from me, but in order to have me in the way you said you want⌠it has to have some level of commitment is basically what Iâm trying to say.â
Harry listened intently as she laid down the boundaries, his expression thoughtful. He could see the vulnerability in her eyes and in the way she fidgeted with her shirt, and it tugged at his heart in a way he hasn't felt before. The last thing he wanted was for her to feel any sort of regret and he was glad she hadnât so far, but he had to appreciate her laying out the law here. It gave him direction on where to go. When she finished speaking, he took a moment to process the words before responding. He can feel the seriousness of the conversation, and it's clear that she wasnât making demands lightly.
He took a deep breath, his own vulnerability on display in his honest gaze. It was imperative to him that she understood how much he got it. How dedicated he would be to it if given the chance. "I understand." He said quietly, licking over his bottom lip. "I understand that you need a committed relationship, darling. I also understand that you need trust and intimacy in order to get there." he added, his voice soft.Â
He took a moment to organize his thoughts, then continued speaking. It should be laid out in front of her. âYou know, Iâve been thinking about this a lot lately⌠about us, I mean.â
âWhat do you mean?â She asked quietly, taking the moment to look him in the eye. It was the most serious she had ever seen him. Usually he had that smirk on his face, so smug or teasing, heâd be poking and prodding at her to get a reaction- but nothing about this interaction was insincere. It was almost off putting to see him this way.
Harry's gaze met hers, his eyes intense. "I mean that I've been thinking about us in a more serious way." he admitted. He took a deep breath, his expression tentative. "I know I've been kind of hot and cold with you⌠and I know that I've played games in the past. But after we hooked up⌠I really couldnât stop thinking about you. How different we were like that⌠How good it felt. So I want you to know that... I donât want to play games with you. I want tâbe serious about this."
Y/N hadnât expected that answer. In all honesty she thought heâd reject her, say he wasnât into it and keep it moving. That was what she was prepared for- not this. That sort of confession had her realizing that maybe she really didnât know him at all. She knew some parts, sure, but seeing him like this was brand new. This man in front of her was a familiar stranger, at least this new side.
âIâd have to get to know you better.â She brushed her hair behind her ear, giving him a tentative look. âAnd it would be a little slow. I think I could give you a chance, though. Iâve been unfair to you, I think. I feel like we⌠kind of got off on the wrong foot.â
Harry lets out a small sigh of relief, a hint of a smile playing on his lips. âIâm okay with slow.â he says, his voice sincere. âIâm willing to work for it.â
He leaned back a bit, giving her a little more space as a hint of his usual playfulness returned to his features.. âAnd I think youâre right⌠we got off on the wrong foot. But Iâm glad weâre taking the time to get to know each other now.â
ââ-
ââÂ
Harry was coming over again.Â
It was strange. Since theyâd agreed to explore something romantic, seriously, he had changed. Not completely, not to the point where she wondered who he was before, but enough to make her soften up. Hints of him being a pain in the ass weâre still there. But he was⌠sweet. Genuine. A little silly in a cute way that she hadnât allowed herself to enjoy before.Â
One of the biggest shocks of all, was the fact that he was so gentle with her. He handled her with care, even if he was a little overly touchy. She was getting used to it because she found herself liking it, but he was the first guy to really be a bit of a clinger.Â
That was the last thing she had ever expected from him.
His touches were soft and sweet and he looked at her with this little twinkle in his eye that she knew he couldnât genuinely fake it. He liked her- liked her , liked her.Â
She was still a bit shy with him, but it was slowly melting away each time they saw each other. Now the nerves were barely there, being overtaken by anticipation and excitement. It wasnât something sheâd ever thought would happen- being excited and antsy to see Harry, wanting him back in her house.Â
He was coming over tonight and she had been prepping for a bit, primping and priming herself even though she wanted to look casual. There was never once so far that he hadnât told her she looked gorgeous, and it had started becoming part of her daily routine. She wanted to impress him, make him say it again and mean it.
Her tummy twisted as she heard his car door slam shut, smiling to herself as she adjusted her cropped top and went towards the door.Â
He was beautiful. Really, gorgeous as she opened the door to reveal him in the early evening light. He looked a little tired from work,slight bags under his eyes, but his smile melted her a little as he walked right into the house, dropping his bag in the foyer with little care for its well-being and picked her up in a big hug. Her feet dangled as she squealed, strong arms wrapped around her waist as he lifted her effortlessly.Â
âHi.â She beamed shyly, feeling him set her down on the floor.
Harry couldnât help but grin as he placed her down, his strong arms wrapping around her waist lazily.. He loved how delicate she felt in his arms, and he loved the way she squealed with surprise as he lifted her up a bit. Really, he loved most things that had to do with her. Taking a moment to admire her cozy appearance, his gaze lingered on her cropped top. âHi.â He replied, his voice soft and warm. âYou look beautiful.â
Like clockwork.
Before she could respond, Harry was pulling her back into a hug, burying his face in her shoulder as he held her, rocking slightly. A prime example of how touchy he was, unable to stop himself. He nuzzled her neck, letting his cool nose brush against the hot skin. âI missed you.â he mumbled, his voice muffled against her, leaving a little shiver in itâs wake..
When he said things like that it made her want to giggle madly, but also melt into a puddle. He truly meant it, was the thing, and she had a hard time understanding how this had happened. How he had gone from her little enemy to the person she looked toward to seeing the most.Â
âI missed you too.â She admitted, fingers tracing down his back. It was an attempt to get more open about her feelings. Harry was being candid about his own, so she felt like she could extend him the same grace. Even if it was slightly terrifying, she had no reason to hold back anymore.
Harry pulled back slightly to look at her, a soft smile on his lips at her shy admission. "I like it when you say that." he teased, his voice low. He brought his hands up to rest on her hips, his thumbs tracing small circles on the bare skin. He loved the way the cropped top revealed just enough to make him want more, and he found himself struggling to focus on anything but the feel of her body under his hands.
Harry wanted her, and there was obvious desire for her there. In all honesty, there was a lot of desire for her in general that he had done his best to keep under wraps Heâd been so good, trying so hard to prove himself- but that didnât mean he was a saint. He was beyond attracted to her in every sense of the word, and it was hard to ignore that..
âExcuse me.â She let her smile grow, her tone playful. âMy eyes are up here.âÂ
Y/N knew Harry wanted her in all of the ways, and heâd been exceedingly patient. He knew she was trying to build their connection before getting intimate with him again, and she appreciated it- but that didnât mean she didnât enjoy knowing he desired her.Â
Or that she didnât have those same urges.
Harry's gaze flicked back up to meet hers, a cheeky grin on his face. "I know where your eyes are. I look at them plenty, do I not?" He replied smoothly, his hands still resting on her waist, giving a gentle squeeze. He couldn't help but let out a small laugh as she shot him a look, his eyes sparkling with mirth. "But you can't expect me to ignore the rest of you when you're wearing something as distracting as that." Testing the waters, he was seeing how far his flirtation could go.
âItâs loungewear, you freak.â She scoffed, a hint of a smile turning up her lips. Leggings and a cropped top were a bit of a reward for him, though. She figured if he had been so patient with her then he could at least get to look at her. âBut Iâm glad you like it.âÂ
Taking his hand in her smaller one, she led him towards the kitchen to show him the pizza boxes and salad she had made to pair with it, feeling weirdly shy about it. That was the theme of today, considering she had come to a conclusion in her head- but he didnât need to know about it quite yet. âI knew youâd be hungry when you got off work, so I ordered ahead.â
Harry's eyes lit up as he saw the food, warmth spreading through him. No one had been thoughtful like that to him before, but of course she would be. This sort of thing was why he had liked her. Heâd seen it time and time again with their other friends and secretly wished for some of it for himself, that sort of care⌠and now that he got it, he felt that yearning for her get a little bit stronger. He let out a low whistle. "You knew exactly what I needed." he murmured, a grateful smile on his lips.Â
Pulling her into him, his arms wrapping around her waist from behind. He nuzzled her neck again, his breath warm on her skin. "You're too good to me." he murmured, his voice showing just how grateful he was.
Y/N shivered slightly as he spoke against her skin, large arms wrapping around her and making her feel that same brand of delicacy that only Harry had been able to accomplish. His arms were just⌠beautiful. Built and muscular, covered in those tattoos, she loved every single thing about them. Looking at them, feeling them, how he used them⌠she couldnât admit it out loud yet, but being in his arms was one of her new favorite places.Â
âYou texted and said you didnât sleep well and you had a rougher day at work and⌠I dunno. I thought maybe youâd like something ready when you came over. I would have cooked myself but I had a workshop.â She rambled on a little bit, feeling the need to overexplain herself.
Harry squeezed her tighter, his chin resting on her shoulder. He inhaled her scent, his nose buried in hair as she spoke.Â
"Mmm. " He hummed, his voice low and gravelly. He ran his nose over her throat, lips brushing against the sensitive skin. "You didn't have to do all this, you know." He moved his hands down over her hips, his thumbs tracing soft circles on the exposed skin there. "But I'm really grateful you did."Â He was quiet for a moment before speaking again, his grip on her tightening slightly. "Can I ask you somethinâ?"
âHm?â She replied. It was hard to focus. Sure, it would be awkward if anyone else say them just standing in her kitchen with the large man wrapped around her body, but no one else was there to judge her for indulging both herself and him in this sort of cuddle.Â
Harry's body was pressed against her, a small smile on his lips. He really did enjoy this moment of quiet intimacy just as much as he enjoyed the more energetic moments where theyâd go out or heâd help her take care of her garden.
"Can I stay over tonight?"
It should have been a scarier question to her, all things considered, but the answer came out of her mouth naturally.Â
âSure.â She nodded. There was no second guessing it either. âIs that what that bag was?â She realized he had brought in a bigger duffle than his usual work one, but she had thought it was maybe just to change from his work clothes.
Harry's smile grew as she agreed so easily. "Mhmm." he hummed, his voice low. His hands moved up her sides, tracing the curve of her waist. "I wanted to be prepared just in case you said yes." Presumptuous? Heâd prefer the terms hopeful, even confident. Theyâd been doing so well, he had to at least ask.
He pulled back slightly, looking down at her with a hint of a smirk on his face. "So... where can I sleep?"
He turned her in his grip, letting her look up at his face now with narrowed eyes. Her heartbeat quickened though she tried to calm it down. He was teasing her a little bit, but he did genuinely want to know.Â
âIf you promise no extreme funny business⌠you can sleep in my bed.â She placed her hand on his bicep, squeezing a little. It was her own reward. âBut remember, Harry. No sex. Okay?â Gliding her other hand up to cuff over the back of his neck, she decided it was finally time to tease him back a bit. âHowever⌠If youâre really, really nice to me⌠I may let you kiss me again.â
Harry's smile widened, his eyes sparkling with a hint of challenge. He leaned down, bringing his face closer to the girlâs. "You're being bold, darling." he teased, his voice low and playful. "Are you trying to tempt me?"
âA little.â She hummed. âI like when youâre sweet to me. So if you keep it up, Iâll let you kiss me as long as youâd like tonight. I know Iâve been holding all of that intimacy hostageâŚâÂ
It had been driving him wild. Near kisses and her letting him brush his hand over the curve of her ass a few times before putting them back up to her hips, heâd tested the waters but got rejected. Now, she was loosening up a bit.Â
âSo.â She blinked up at him. âAre you gonna be nice to me tonight so you can kiss me?â
Harry's eyes glinted with a mixture of desire and playful mischief. He loved it when she teased him just as much as he loved it when she got all shy and flustered. Which one he likes more, he couldnât tell. "Oh, I'll be so nice to you tonight you won't be able to stand it." he purred, his voice low and husky.Â
He wrapped his arms around her waist, drawing her closer until their bodies were flush against each other. "But I have one condition, little miss."
âWhat is that?â She questioned, unsure what it could be. With him, it could be anything.
"You have to promise me that if I'm being too... forward, you'll tell me to back off. I don't want to overstep. Even though I want to kiss you until you can't think straight. So promise me you'll speak up if I get too much."Â
Her smile widened, nodding in agreement. Heâd just earned himself quite a few points. Never had she expected him to be as respectful as he was, but she utterly adored it. âI will. I promise, Iâll tell you.â She agreed, leaning up to kiss the curve of his jaw. âBut itâs time for you to eat. I can feel your tummy grumbling.â
Harry let out a low chuckle, his eyes flickering over her pretty face. He loved the way her smile widened, and the feeling of her plump lips against his jaw send a shiver down his spine. More. He wanted more, and more, until their mouths were tingling and numb. Until she looked drunk on the kisses, clinging to him like he could only hope.
"Mmm. Okay, fine." he grumbled. "I'll eat. But only if you feed me, since you were so kind as to order ahead for me."Â He gave her a puppy-dog look, his lower lip jutted out in a mock-pout. It was good, sheâs give him that- but not good enough.
âAbsolutely not.â She snorted. âNice try.â
#jarofstyles#harry styles one shot#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fanfic#harry styles smut#harry writing#harry styles imagine#harry drabble#harry styles blurb#harry styles writing#harry fanfic#harry styles fanfics#harry styles fic#harry styles fanfictions#harry styles au#harry styles fluff#harry styles angst#harry styles one shots#harry fluff#harry angst#harry smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
PLAY FAKE | Rafe Cameron | 01
MASTERLIST (Series)
Pairing â Rafe Cameron x Female Reader .á
Summary â When Rafe needs to secure a girlfriend for his father to see him as a viable candidate for Cameron Development, he enlists the help of a bartender who wants nothing to do with him.
Content â 18+, smut, angst, depictions of jealousy + aggression, emotional turmoil, mild descriptions of violence, and usage of drugs.
Who knew Rafe Cameron is a blabbering drunk?
Working as a bartender on the docks, near Heyward's Seafood, you have your fair share of stories about the people who come in. Most of them are locals from The Cut, with the occasional tourists who wander the streets, settling for a clean place to eat.
But it's very rare to have a Kook.
It's been a visit for the past couple of weeks. You don't understand what caused him to come here. There's plenty of bars near Figure Eightâsome of which you are sure caters specifically to the Cameronsâbut you don't question it. Lately, business has been slow, a couple of locals in and out, and with the majority of your income relying on tips, you take it.
Locals don't tip.
Rafe does, however. When he settled down and ordered the largest and most expensive liquor you had on hand, he slipped a fifty into your hands and asked for the bottle as a whole. You don't know if he doesn't have prior tipping etiquetteâor because he tips extra for you to keep quiet about his presenceâbut you gladly take it. Sitting at the end of the counter, his hand cradles a half-empty glass he sips from.
Despite having the whole bottle set in front of him, he still makes you serve him.
Why?
Because he's an asshole.
"You know what he wants to do?" Rafe slurs from across the counter, his eyes flickering to find your presence behind the bar. "He wants to give the company to Sarah."
You hum in response, drying the washed glasses in your hands with a towel as you listen to his nondescript rambles. You knew most of the people he's referring to Sarah Cameron, Ward, and the occasional Pogue you don't know the name of. But, that's how Rafe sees the world: his family, the Kooks, and then everyone else.
"She's nineteen and going around OBX with her fucking Pogue boyfriend and he sees her as stable?" Rafe scoffs, shaking his head as he brings the edge of the glass to his lips and takes a long sip. "Fucking bitch."
Listening to drunk customers vent about their home lives is part of the job description. While itâs dark outside and Rafe is the only customer left, you are technically free to kick him out and make him go about his day elsewhere.
But, there's a rule in your family regarding business: don't go home until the last customer leaves. There's no such thing as kicking someone out at closing time; you were there to wait, serve, and hope they spend a couple more bucks on some more booze. It's a cheapshot of handling enterprise, but that's the way you need to do business and survive as a Pogue.
Rafe taps his empty cup in his hand, eyes pinned on you. "Refill," he mumbles, to which you resist the urge to roll your eyes, and walk over to do exactly as he asks. Lifting the bottle set in front of him to pour him another shot, he watches you as you watch.
"You think it's stupid, right?" He asks, his gaze lifting to study your face. "He thinks Sarah is more equipped to handle Cameron Development because of that Pogue. Because he ties her down. Is that some bullshit?"
His gaze is intense and you don't know whether to answer or not. While you don't know much of the story, of the background behind his persistent rambles, you pieced together enough that it's about Ward deciding to give Sarah the family company because of her stability as a person. Because she's reliable.
You shrug, "I don't know." Because you don't. You don't want to get involved in whatever problems Rafe is dealing with. You don't want to offer unsolicited opinions because who knows if it'll come back to bite you in the ass.
He scoffs, then releases a bitter laugh. "Of course you don't," he leans back against his seat, almost swaying against the backless stool, before shaking his head, disciplining himself. "You're a Pogue. I must be losing it if I'm talking to you."
You roll your eyes, turning away from the Kook and settling on the rest of your tasks. You're used to Kooks putting you down like that, seeing you as nothing more than the bottom of the chain because you don't have some fancy degree from UNC or because you aren't floating on a yacht somewhere.
Just as you're returning bottles back on the shelf, you hear Rafe mumbles to himself. "Does he want me to be tied down or something?"
You let out an abrupt laugh, before quickly stiffening the sound. However, it was too late. When you look back over, you see his blue eyes set on you, a hard expression on his face. "Sorry," you mumble, wishing you had better control over your tongue. "I thought I heard something funny."
You wished you could blame it on the TV, but unfortunately, you had turned that off a while ago.
"You laughing at me, sweetheart?"
"No," you clear your throat, but the look on Rafe's face makes it seem like he's in no mood to hear lies right now. You rectify the answer. "Yes."
"What's so funny?"
"The idea of you getting tied down," you answer slowly. You carefully study his expression to see if anything you say could trigger a bad reaction. "It just seems amusing to me."
Because it is. Rafe is known around Outer Banks as the reckless prince, the one who hosts parties, gets shit-faced drunk, and hooks up with every woman within his proximity. The idea of him losing all of thatâthe parties, the drinking, the womenâwas not something you could picture in your head.
"What about it?" He challenges, an edge to his tone. "You think I can't fucking do it?"
From your experience as a bartender, you know he's coming close to unraveling. What you say next could cause him to erupt or calm down, and while you would love to sell him some lies, to get him to back down and leave, something in you doesn't let it pass. All night, he's been nothing short of an asshole to you. To act like he's above you because you are nothing but a Pogue meant to serve him. Why would you pass up an opportunity to deliver some harsh reality?
"Look at yourself," you gesture to him, "you're here, drinking at my bar after an argument with your father. He's trying to tell you that you aren't dependable enough to rely on and the first thing you do is turn to your vices. What do you think?"
Even if you intended it to be harsh, you said it nicely.
He stares at you, hard. You don't like it. You heard the rumors of what happens when he gets pissedâwhere he throws chairs and smashed bottles. You don't want to be a recipient of that.
"Never mind," you shake your head, returning back to your task. "Just forget it. I'm misreading the situation."
"No," he says with a shake of his head. "You said it. Might as well own it with your chest. Dancing around it wouldn't make you anymore likable."
You clench your jaw. On top of being a blabbering drunk, Rafe is cruel.
Not answering him, you walk over to where he sits and take the glass from his hand, right as he's about to take another sip.
"What the fuck?"
"I think it's time for you to leave."
He scoffs, not moving from his position. "Just because I said I didn't like you?"
"No, because you're acting like an asshole and frankly, I don't want to put up with it anymore," you say, pouring the rest of the content down the sink. "You can take the bottle with you. But other than that, you need to leave."
Rafe stares at you for a few seconds, contemplating what to do, but he doesn't have any grounds here. He may be a Kook, but that means shit when he's in the south side of Outer Banks. When his opponent is a bartender. Instead of responding to you, he slides off the stool and grabs the booze by the handle.
Just as he's about to set out of the door, you shout behind him with a mock farewell, "'pleasure doing business with you!"
â
That day, you thought would be the last of your interactions with Rafe. After all, most people don't want to continue doing business with someone who calls them out on their bullshit and kicks them out of their shops.
But, a couple of days later, Rafe comes through the door of your family-owned pub.
You paid little attention to him. You were trying to log the tips into the cash register, not catering to some entitled prick who has no means being here. Plus, there's another bartender on hand who's more than willing to help Rafe with anything he needs.
You didn't care.
Your coworker can get his tips.
As you're filing in the last of the receipts, Miranda comes over to tap you on the shoulders.
"Rafe wants to talk to you."
You stare at her for a few seconds, as if she was speaking another language. You thought she did. Why in the world would he want to talk to you? You were unpleasant to him. You were nothing of the customer service attitude your parents drilled into you as a child. You thought it was clear grounds for him to look the other direction.
"I'm busy," you say to Miranda, who shifts uncomfortably in her stance, not leaving.
"He said he's willing to wait."
That means he was expecting you to say no.
You scoff. "Tell him I'm not going to be free until closing time."
"But..." Miranda starts again, and you are starting to lose your patience with her. "We don't have a closing time."
You smile at that. "Exactly."
Despite the harsh undertone, Miranda still relays the message back to Rafe. You watch as she does, his eyes briefly pans over to you as you offer him a forced smile with a wave of your fingers and his jaw visibly tense. You thought that would be the end of the conversation but, to be proven wrong again, he slides into the bar stool he previously occupied the other night and orders a drink.
Then another.
You did your best to avoid the area he occupied, but it was proven to be difficult as he spent his time right in front of you. You got busy, running around and assisting locals and tourists who came in to get a taste of the infamous and historical Sailor of Outer Banks. While you're running around, placing orders, making drinks, and trying to navigate the cramped space behind the barâRafe remains.
He remained until he was the very last customer.
You sigh as you glance at the clock. Miranda has since left and you're left carrying the shop ever since. All you want to do is go home and relax, but that will be proven impossible until Rafe leaves the establishment.
With a strong reluctance, you step forward to where Rafe sat, his eyes on the TV screen hung on the wall, while his hands occupied another glass.
"Fine," you sigh, causing Rafe to tear away from the screen. The corner of his lips lift into a self-satisfying smirk. "I'm here."
"You finally ready to talk to me?"
"You ready to stop being such a prick?" You quip back, just to see his expression broadens at your snark. You can't lie and say the movement didn't make him more attractive. "What do you want?"
For a moment, you thought he might be here to apologize for asking like an ass the other night.
But, you were too hopeful.
"I came up with a solution," he begins, his words a subtle slur that contrasts the intoxication of the other night.
"For what?" You entertain the conversation, crossing your arms over your chest.
"My dad." He answers. "He wants me to be stable."
"I remember."
"And from when he was talking about Sarah, one of the reasons he thinks he can rely on her is because she's with that Pogue." He explains, "that it somehow makes her dependable. I don't fucking know, the logic is flawed."
"And old-fashioned, but continue."
His blue eyes dart to your face, before he utters the next words. "That means I need a girlfriend."
You nod, glad to see that he came to his conclusion. You thought this was another one of his ramblings, a need to vent to someone he doesn't think matters in the long-run, just to get it off his chest. Now that it is, you're about to step back and turn around to start your night tasks before he holds out a hand.
"Wait," he commands, causing you to stop on your tracks. You raise a brow at him. "I want you to be my girlfriend."
You laugh. It truly is a bad habit of yours but the idea came out as total lunacy and shock. You thought he would join. But, when you look back to his face and have the striking realization that he is serious, you start to sober up. "You're serious."
"Yeah," he says, clenching his jaw, like the moment of wonderful ideas was truly something he was proud of and you struck it down like lightning.
"I'm sorry but," you shake your head, not having the ability to wrap your head around the suggestion. "You barely know me. Isn't there a line of other people who would love to become the next Mrs. Cameron?"
You know that's true. You also know if he had told Miranda this, she would've jumped to the idea before he concluded his brilliant plan. So, you can't, for the life of you, figure out why he's choosing you out of everyone else.
"Yes, but I don't want them." He answers with a shake of his head, leaning closer to the counter. You don't know why but something about that makes your chest warm. "I don't want a real girlfriend. I just need you to pretend to be."
Just like that, the feeling in your stomach dies.
"Pretend?" You repeat.
"Yes," he nods. "It's just like you said. I still have my vices. I don't want to give them up. I just want my dad to think I did."
"I still don't understand how this has anything to do with me," you furrow your brows together.
He sighs, out of frustration or impatience, you don't know. But, he goes to explain, "my dad once told me that John B was a reliable person. That he was a Pogue who was hard-working and determined. That's why he likes him for Sarahâbecause he hopes it would rub off on her too."
You nod slowly, connecting the dots as he continues. "You're a Pogue," he says with a huff, the title left his tongue with an ounce of disgust you were ready to throw him out of the bar again. "He likes to go on his good samaritan bullshit and employs people from The Cut for certain events. You were one of them."
It takes a second to remember what he was talking about. He's right. A couple of years ago, when you were eighteen, you got a catering job from the Camerons for some big business event. It was the most you made in your lifetime, from all the tips and drunk Kooks who wanted to give back to the poor.
But, he never employed you again.
"Do you see where I'm going now?"
You do, but you hate the attitude he's giving you. Like you were a Pogue who couldn't string together simple facts. Like you should've known what he's talking about.
"I do, but why the fuck you acting like I would've known the whole thing with John B?" You snap, and this surprises him for a moment. Taking a breath to cool the anger in your chest, you calm. "This doesn't explain why it has to be me."
His next statement comes off more nice. "My dad wants someone like that. I doubt he would approve of anyone else, and plus, I don't have to worry about you wanting something more. You clearly despise me."
That isn't true, but you do understand where he's coming from.
"So, let me get this straight." You start. "I'm basically an arm candy for you to parade around in front of your father while the rest of the time, you are free to drink and fuck whoever you want."
"I'm glad that Pogue brain of yours is catching up."
You glare at him, but say nothing else. Picking up the dirty rag off the counter, where you were planning on using to clean, you turn back to Rafe, "as much as I would love to play house with you, I don't have time. Unlike you, I have bills to pay and a job to do."
You turn your back to him but he stops you.
"I'll pay you."
You scoff. "It's not that," you say, because truly, it isn't. A few short-term payments for a couple of missed shifts isn't going to help you in the long-run. You're trying to revive Sailor, to make it a place where it can stand on its own. What is a couple of bucks going to do for that? "I'm sorry, but I don't have the time for it. You're going to have to find someone else."
"I don't want someone else."
He looks at you desperate, as if you would give in, and for a moment, you might. Perhaps it's because you're so used to helping others, or because you were raised to cater to peopleâto people like himâthat your stomach cower at the thought of saying no. But, you have to stand firm on this. You don't have time to go out and party, much less spend your free-time parading around in his arms as some sort of trophy.
You were serious.
"I'm sorry, I truly am."
Your voice is filled with sympathy, and it softens him for a moment. But, that quickly passes as Rafe Cameron has to recoil with the idea that he didn't get what he wanted. Probably for the first time in his life.
With an annoyed huff, he slams the cash for the drinks he's been nursing and leaves.
You thought it would be the end of it.
Not knowing, by the end of this week, you will be known as Rafe's girlfriend.
IMPORTANT INFO ABOUT TAGLIST AND UPDATES: if you want to be notified about all my fics and updates, follow @zyafics-library and turn on notifications! however, if you want to be added to this specific taglist, let me know (but to remain tagged, you must interact with the posts).
TAGLIST FOR PF: @k00k-princess / @ditzyzombiesblog / @itshellie / @realcolewrld / @grace-sully / @loveyouok / @tayrcse / @mysteris-things / @zzhhvgbhuuh / @ella131989 / @whore4fictionalman / @starrkissezz / @sanriobuny / @user123453226780536 / @onlinemold / @alyssax25 / @chopshopcheesecake / @bobo-bush
Navigation â Part 02
#rafe cameron#rafe obx#rafe x reader#rafe outer banks#rafe imagine#rafe smut#rafe fic#rafe x you#rafe fanfiction#rafe cameron fic#rafe cameron smut#obx fanfiction#obx fic#obx x reader#obx smut#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron x y/n#obx#rafe cameron x female reader#outer banks
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
I know what they call you.
Youâre a little lost in your head. Eddie wants to find you. shy!reader
foreword: The healing properties of good head <333 Anyways I labeled this R âshyâ but sheâs more⌠introverted? Reserved? this one goes out to the weird and off-putting girlies who have a lot to say but are kinda quiet instead. Timeline may be a bit wibbly but designed it to be early 4th-season era, with R (early 20s) having played an undetermined part in the various Upside Down battles from seasons previous. Loosely based on this anon every1 say thank you anon!
cw: alcohol/weed used as a social crutch, R is hassled by a guy at a party (but her boys back her up), brief vomit mention, implied bad home life for R, light SH by way of tight grip, PTSD, R has breasts+V, praise kink, oral (R receiving), one (1) spank, multiple orgasms (R), soft dom!eddie, overstim, coming in pants (E)
wc: 11k
Itâs spring break, 1986, and youâre cursing the name of your so-called âbest friendâ Robin Buckley.
You didnât even want to go to this stupid kegger in the first place, arguing with her the whole ride over from Steveâs backseat.
âDonât you think itâs totally lame that youâre basically being chaperoned by two gap-year losers?â youâd said, leaning forward to rest your elbows on the console, seatbelt pulling taut across your Rolling Stones tee. âYouâre a big girl, Robin, you donât need Steve and me to babysit you anymore.â
Robin began protesting but Steve interrupted, tapping at your forearms without looking away from the road- âSit back, wouldja, thatâs not safe. And for the record, itâd only be lame if we were, like, thirty and still going to high school kickbacks. Gap-year drinking parties are a rite of passage.â
Youâd sat back against your seat with a huff, arms crossed, unconvinced until Robin turned those big pleading eyes your way over the back of her seat. âYou wanna talk about lame? Lame is me getting anywhere within a 60-foot radius of Vickie. I am totally hopeless around that absolute beauty.â
Sheâd twisted in her seat and reached for your hand, and you gave it to her grudgingly (the two of you ignoring another of Steveâs gripe about vehicular safety) as she said, âYouâre like, the best wingwoman Iâve ever met. Please come to the party and help me avoid the natural disaster that is me running my mouth.â
Robin wasnât just being generous- you were a killer third wheel. Especially when alcohol was involved: the walls that you naturally upheld around your introverted demeanor by day turned liquid as whiskey by night, often scoring you major cool points with your friends for things you barely remembered doing the day after.Â
So youâd relented, and in turn resolved to get as drunk as possible as quickly as possible (in the name of Robinâs aid, of course), but turns out your best friend didnât even need your help in the first place; within 5 minutes of setting foot in the crammed house party Robin won a spot right next to Vickie on the living room couch, starry-eyed gaze saved only for the redhead that bore no room for your intervention.
Three shots ago, the situation would have struck you as funny, but itâs been a lonely time (what with Steve abandoning you, too, in favor of chatting up some college blonde); drifting from packed room to packed room, sneakers sticking to the floorboards, winding through throngs of sweaty dancing students just to keep on top of your alcohol consumption.
Kind of like hunting in the wild, you muse, leaned against a wall with red solo cup in hand. Flirt with Amy Thacker and her low-cut blouse to access the watering hole (Mystery Punch, green both in color and flavor); let Lenny Baker put his paws on your waist to gain entry to the standing liquor cabinet. The stuff of nature docs.
If this dimly-lit Hawkins party is the savanna, then you are the antelope- grazing on snacks, never staying in one spot for too long, minding your own business and staying way the hell away from the lionâs den (the group of jocks in Hawkins Tigers polos).
Unfortunately, you push off the wall in search of a refill at the same time Lenny Baker decides to sidle up to you, nearly knocking the cup from your grasp when he bends his thick head to shout in your ear above the music.Â
âGreat party, right?â His arms are crossed above his tank of a chest, blocking you from a smooth exit via the kitchen archway.
âIf youâre into drunk teens, I guess,â you say back, pointedly, licking a stripe up your wrist from where the punch had sloshed onto your bare arm.Â
When you look back up Lennyâs still standing there, watching you with a hungry edge thatâs starting to make your well-honed antelope-sense tingle. As you not-so-subtly cast your glance around for Steve, Lenny leans in again, close enough to give you a sour whiff of his breath. âIâm legal, if thatâs whatâs got your panties in a twist. And whatâs wrong with having some fun?â
âIâm not into having fun with douchebags who âroid away their remaining brain cells to bully my friends,â you retort, flatly. You doubt this guy knows youâre connected to the Hellfire group (de facto sitter, second only to Steve), but the insult seems to land anyways.Â
Lenny scoffs, going for a low blow to offset the sting of his bruised ego- âIf youâre trying to play the part of slut, you were doing a way better job earlier.â
What the meathead hasnât picked up on yet is your absolute lack of care about him- or anyone else at this stupid fucking party, for that matter. Besides Robin and Steve, obviously, but theyâre equally indisposed at the moment. Youâre feeling bold enough that you could play dirty: throw the dregs of your drink in his face, make a real scene- but the shots from earlier are hitting you sideways and youâre not entirely confident in your ability to multitask.Â
So instead, with a wink, you tell him, âAt least this slut knows when to quit,â and turn on your heel, abandoning the kitchen escape route for a closer door that leads to the back porch.
You suck in lungfuls of cool night air, trying to clear the fuzz of booze from your vision. When you donât hear any angry footsteps following in your wake, you sink against the wooden bannister and tip back the last of your drink in one swallow. Maybe Steve doubled back to the carâŚ?
With your empty cup left neatly on the railing, you set off down the couple of steps that separate you from the grass, except the toe of your shoe catches on a hidden groove in the wood, and nothing is within reach to grab onto as you trip and begin to fall.
The stumble should have ended with you facedown in the dirt, but something- someone- solid breaks your downward path, catching the upper half of your body in a sturdy hold even as your legs twist around themselves.
âWhoa, whoa, hey, I gotcha. You okay?â
The voice is instantly familiar, one that youâve heard ringing out from underneath the drama room door on countless occasions as youâve waited on your various child wards to wrap up their D&D sessions.
Eddie Munson is holding you in his leather-clad arms, larger than life with that big cloud of hair and doe-eyed gaze matching yours. He helps you stand, properly, dropping his hands once youâre stabilized and taking the warmth of his palms with him.Â
âYou okay?â he asks again, tilting his head, looking at you with fresh concern from under that mop of bangs. âLooks like you had a lot to drink.â
âThanks, Dad,â you drawl, bravado flooding back in. âAm I really gonna get a fucking lecture on drinking from my local drug dealer?â
Instead of rising to the bait or bristling at your tone, Eddie grins- delighted, wolfish- before letting out a low whistle. âWho coulda guessed: resident Shy Girl has a mouth on her.â
You twist said mouth into your own smile, one that you hope is coy and charming and not dorkily lopsided (because you stopped being able to feel your face after that last drink), and coo, âYou thinkinâ about my mouth, Munson?â
He laughs- a full, vibrant sound that lights up the night. Thereâs a flutter in your ribcage, knocking up a frenzy at the noise, like it wants to get out and at him, but you tamp it down and play it cool.
âYouâve only seen me in the cold, unforgiving light of day,â you continue, as Eddie rifles through his pockets, surfacing with a pack of cigs, eye contact yet to be broken. âMy nighttime alter ego is a real riot, all liquored up.â
âWell, I happen to think youâre a riot in the sober light of day, too.â Eddie shrugs a shoulder as he flips the lid of the cigarette box.
Youâre unsure if heâs messing with you- heâs gotta be, right? The only meaningful interaction you two have had in the past handful of years has been through the courtesy of the children in your respective care- a few surface-level conversations during carpool pickup, some flirting on his end that youâve always been too skittish to return.Â
Well, until now, you guess. Maybe this is a good thing, him seeing you like this- itâll either scare him away, or youâll finally make good on the quiet crush youâve been harboring.
Youâre about to speak again when the porch door opens with a bang; you and Eddie swivel at the same time to see Lenny clomping noisily towards the steps, voice booming out over the thrum of bass back inside- âThis freak bothering you?â
You look between the metalhead and the jock, eyes wide and mocking as you call back, âNo, but youâre starting to!â
âJesus, talk about poking the bear,â you hear Eddie mutter behind you, but your focus is taken up by the fact that Lenny is tromping down the steps and reaching out to grab your upper arm, his cold and clammy palm taking up a sizeable amount of space.
You can feel that rage, simmering and easily accessed, start to crawl over your skin. You stand your ground in the face of someone much larger than you, sneakers planted firmly, chin tilted in defiance- Iâve killed monsters in alternate dimensions, asswipe. You mightâve scared me back in high school but now I dare you to fuck with me.Â
Before Eddie can jump to your defense, youâre already going in for the bite, voice dripping with derisiveness. âSo glad your right hand found its way off your dick for a change, Len. How about you do me one better and take it far, far away from here?â
Lennyâs face is almost purple with anger as his grip tightens, and you feel Eddie moving in at your back- to do what exactly, hard to say, âcuz Lennyâs got about 60 pounds on the lanky DM- but just as fast as the tension has ramped up, it gets diffused with the arrival of one Steve Harrington from around the corner of the house.
He cuts a smooth path through the grass to your other side, Robinâs sweater slung over one arm, twirling his car keys in neat loops around his finger, boasting a casual demeanor that doesnât match up with the steely look heâs giving Lenny. âYou heard the girl, Baker. Time to am-scray.â
Whether itâs the rumors of Steveâs nail bat or the manic look in your eyes or the fact that heâs outnumbered, Lennyâs got plenty of reason now to drop your arm.Â
Which he does, spitting one last âbitchâ at you before hulking off into the night.
The anger in you recedes like a wave. You breathe out a dry laugh, then turn back to the boys, clasping your hands over your heart with faux-dopeyness. âMy heroes. How will I ever repay you?â
âShutting up, for a change, would be a great start,â Steve grouses over the sound of Eddieâs cackles.
âHoly shit. Canât believe your girlâs feistiness almost landed me in the hospital.â Eddie shakes his head, plucking a cigarette out and sticking it between his plush lips.
âSheâs not my girl,â Steve says, even as you wind your arms around his chest from behind, tucking your chin over his shoulder. âShe is, unfortunately, my problem.â
âI love when you two talk about me like Iâm not here.â You simper at Eddie from your draped position.
Heâs watching you with a fondness that feels overly familiar, through the haze of smoke streaming from his nostrils as you pat the chest beneath your hands- âDonât worry about olâ Stevie boy. Heâs turned into quite the good guard dog after the whole Russian mall takeover last year.â
âAaaaand thatâs enough talking from you,â Steve says firmly, twisting out of your arms and putting his own around your waist. âSay goodbye to your new buddy, weâve got a Robin to collect.â
As Steve steers you towards the direction of his car you wave at Eddie, a motion that he returns, his rings glinting in the porch light.
âChrist, you really are somethinâ else with some drinks in you,'' Steve fusses, helping you into the backseat, hand shooting up to block the door frame before your head can collide with the metal. âDid you seriously have to bring up the Russians?â
âHe probably thought it was a joke, Steve,â you say, exasperated and fighting the twisted middle seatbelt with uncoordinated hands. âYou know⌠those things that you tell people when you wanna get in their pants?â
The crack was aimed at Steveâs recent string of strike-outs in the dating department, but he throws it back at you. âYouâre trying to get in Eddie Munsonâs pants?â
âNo,â you sputter, indignant and feeling suddenly too hot.Â
Steve knocks your still-struggling hands from the belt, clicking you in himself, before pointing an accusatory finger in your face. âStay here while I get Robin, and no throwing up in the Beemer.â
He shuts the door, Robinâs sweatshirt hanging from one shoulder while he stalks back into the house.Â
You let your head fall back against the seat and close your eyes, bright cherry embers of cigarettes between lush-lipped curves dancing behind the dark of your lids.Â
___
You manage to avoid throwing up in the BMW, saving the worst of it for the downstairs toilet of the Harrington house after Steve drags you and Robin indoors. Once your body is purged of the spirits, you collapse into your usual side of the guest bed, sweaty and exhausted, murmuring an apology to Robin who squeaks at the rocking movement of the mattress. In a few minutes, youâre lulled to sleep by the gentle snores of your best friend.
The morning sun is a very rude awakening, Robin apparently having forgotten to close the blinds before leaving with Steve for their shifts at Family Video. Thereâs a full glass of water on the bedside table and a few loose Tylenol tablets, the word âDRINKâ sprawled on a sticky note in Steveâs handwriting.
You wince, down the meds along with half the water, and start the search for your sneakers.
When youâd signed up to protect a bunch of teens at the end of the world awhile back, it had seemed like a one-time gig. But now, here you were a few years later, loading yourself into your curb-parked junker to willingly cart around the same kids.
While wearing yesterdayâs clothes. Even with the sprays of cologne that youâd stolen from Steveâs dresser, youâre pretty sure youâll be fooling no one.
Evidenced by your first stop in east Hawkins for Dustin Henderson, who clambers into the front seat with a scathing appraisal. âRough night?â
âYou could say that,â you reply, shifting the gear to drive and grimacing at the subsequent squeal of metal that pierces into your left temple. âLearn from my mistakes as a washed-up twenty-something and cool it on the teen drinking, all right?â
âWashed up though you may be,â Dustin intones sagely, digging through his backpack and producing two brown-paper bundles, âyou are now one Claudia Henderson Breakfast Sandwich Deluxe richer.â
You take the proffered sandwich gratefully, steering with one hand to peel back the oil-stained paper from the still-warm bread. âGod. Is your mom looking to adopt?â
âSheâs kind of got the perfect child already, but Iâll keep my ear to the ground for ya,â Dustin says around a mouthful of cheese and egg.
The solid breakfast helps your stomach ease back into a place of normality, but with your next stop adding two more kids to the mix, the rowdy bickering that follows puts that Tylenol to work.
âYouâre an idiot,â Max is saying to Lucas over the sound of his indignation in the back seat. âYou seriously think Indiana Jones would win against Supergirl? She can shapeshift, and she has heat vision.â
âAll Iâm saying is, itâs really hard to see a whip coming.â Lucas is stretching the limits of his seatbelt in his earnestness to get his girlfriend on his side.
It doesnât work- Max rolls her eyes and taps at your shoulder. âHelp me out here. His logic is totally shit, right?â
Making a turn onto the main road, you nod your assent without looking back. âI think you should listen to your very smart girlfriend, Lucas.â
Max makes a triumphant âhahâ, and Dustin adds fuel to the argumentâs fire when he drags in some other comic book character that youâve never heard of.Â
You hazard a glance in your rear-view mirror at Max, whoâs too busy dishing out an enthusiastic rebuttal to notice. Her auburn braids swing with the movement of the car, and you wonder if they were done by her mother before work or if Max had to rely on her own hair expertise again.Â
Youâve got a real soft spot for Max, always have. While you both have plenty of cause to bond over shitty home lives, itâs also Maxâs brash and defiant attitude that drew you to her. Sheâs got the bravery you can only hope for, something that you are sure to tell her frequently, even though the compliment is hard for her to take.
You score a parking spot thatâs right in front of the arcade, calling after the kids already scrambling out of your car that you want to leave at noon, sharp. They all give some form of distracted acknowledgement before disappearing into the building, so you figure the earliest you'll be getting out of here is noon-thirty.Â
Not like you have much to do today, anyways, besides bother Steve and Robin at work- since the arcade is conveniently located right next to Family Video, itâs a perfect excuse to wait out the kidsâ spring break activities in the company of your nearest and dearest.
Youâre cutting a swift track up the sidewalk when you nearly collide with Eddie Munson, for the second time in less than 24 hours.
âHey!â He beams at you, a wide, easy thing that fits on his face so well, like it was made to be there, boyish dimples digging in. âLong time no see.â
âYeah,â you agree, trying to smile back but probably landing somewhere in the grimace region as memories of last night float to the forefront of your mind. Small talk. You can do it. Say something. âUm. Were you getting a movie?â
âNah.â Eddie shakes his head, hooks a thumb at the Family Video doors behind himself. âKeithâs one of my regulars. That guy might actually smoke more weed than me.â
You hum mildly to show youâre still paying attention but really youâre looking at Eddieâs hair, dark curls that shift with each of his movements. His hair isnât black, like youâve been led to believe this whole time- with the morning light shining through, highlighting the halo frizz around the edges, itâs actually a deep, chocolatey brown.
Similar to his eyes. Which are trained on you. Because you havenât talked in a weird amount of time and are now just openly ogling his hair.Â
Before you can open your mouth to apologize Eddie asks, âYou wanna smoke?â
You nod, perhaps a tad too enthusiastically, and then stretch on your tiptoes to peer around Eddieâs frame at the Family Video sign. âYeah, but we gotta be fast unless you want the Wonder Twins joining us.â
His grin slips into a smirk, and he winks before taking your hand in his. âA quickie, then.â
That fluttering thing in your ribs is back. The metal of Eddieâs rings are cool against your palm as he leads you around the side of the building, dropping your hand once you both are leaned up against the red brick.
Trying not to outright stare again, you watch from the fringes of your vision as Eddie lights up and breathes a cloud of smoke into the air. His nails are painted black- they werenât last night. An image of him- hunched over a kitchen table, tongue sticking out of those pillowy lips in concentration, a nail polish brush held in his long fingers- flits across your mind.
Eddie holds the cigarette out, filter-side towards you, and you shake your head lightly. âNo thanks. I donât actually smoke, I just wanted to talk to you.â
Eddie glows. Before he gets the wrong idea you start explaining, arms crossing tight over your chest in unconscious defense- âI wanted to talk about last night. And say Iâm sorry. Iâm not usually soâŚâ
âBadass? Charming? Hot?â Eddie fills in when you trail off, taking in another deep drag of smoke.Â
Christ. You feel heat rushing from head to toe as you ward off his flattery, nails nipping into your upper arms. âI was gonna say⌠talkative? I guess? Iâm normally not one to pick fights, but Lenny was being a dick and I donât like the way he treats the kids, or you, for that matter, and I was drunk and mouthy but thatâs not an excuse to drag you into it and Iâm sorry-â
âHey, hey.â Eddieâs tone is soothing, low, cutting smoothly into your feverish confession. He reaches out and strokes the back of his knuckle across your hand, tiny half-moons from your nails leaving their impression as you soften your grasp on yourself.
He doesnât seem to mind that you canât look anywhere but at your sneakers planted in the gravel as he says, âYou have nothing to apologize for, sweetheart. Iâm a big boy, I can handle myself when it comes to dickwads like Lenny Baker. And I would say that rescuing fair maidens is part of my job description, butâŚâ
Eddie stubs the half-smoked cigarette out against the brick, flicks it to the ground, and waits until you look up at him again before saying âYou donât seem like youâre in need of any saving.â
That flutter, again, as you hold his eye contact for as long as you can stand it.Â
The corner of his mouth quirks up. âThere she is.â
Mortified, you resist the urge to scream into your hands as you push off from the brick, instead squeezing them into fists at your sides. âOh-kay. Well. I better head inside or Robin will send out the search party for me.â
Eddie lets you walk past him, but just before you turn the corner he says, âIâm across from the Mayfields in Forest Hills if you ever want some company. Or some good weed.â
Footfalls from his thick-heeled boots recede into the distance, and you take a minute to calm your breathing before pushing your way through the doors of Family Video.
Steveâs stocking a shelf of New Releases at the front of the store, vest-clad torso faced away as the bell above the door signals your entrance. On autopilot he monologues, âWelcome to Family Video, let us know how we can be of service.â
âAw, I miss the days when you were forced to say Ahoy, mateys!â You tease, Steve turning to give you an irritated frown as you prop your hip against the register counter.
Robin clacks away on the computer, hitting the Enter key a little harder than necessary as she says, âYouâre about one mall fire and a bajillion NDAâs too late to ever hear that shit again.â
Keith must be lurking around in the back office, âcuz the three of you only refer to last yearâs cataclysmic series of events as a âmall fireâ when youâre talking in code.Â
Or if youâre trying to be funny. But based on the dark circles under Robinâs eyes and the harried way Steveâs shoving a hand through his hair as he drifts towards the counter, you surmise that the three of you are very much on the same page this morning with regards to humor and hijinks.
âI didnât know it was possible to be this hungover,â Robin groans, sinking her hand into a torn-open Skittles bag and popping a handful into her mouth. âSugar is supposed to help, right?â
You snort, fiddling with a stack of paper brochures as Steve leans against the counter.Â
âHad any more run-ins with the town riffraff?â He asks, feigning casual, honey-colored eyes roaming around the shop.
âIâm visiting you, arenât I?â You shoot back, unreasonably defensive.Â
âAnother point for the pretty lady, and Harrington strikes a zero,â Robin totals in her best sports broadcasting voice. âWhat the hell are you talking about, Steve?â
âDrinky McGee over here was spilling her guts last night to none other than Edward Munson,â Steve replies, looking satisfied when Robinâs eyes bug dramatically.
âEddie?â Robin hops off the stool, sliding her hands from the other side of the counter to stop your own from ripping the brochures to shreds. âAnd what, pray tell, were you spilling about with Eddie Muson?â
âNothing.â You pull your hands from Robinâs, rolling your eyes as if the stakes are low, when in fact the stakes are as tall as the Empire State Building. You can practically hear the wind whistling from this height. âI wasnât⌠we barely talked. He was backing me up when some jock started messing with me. Thatâs all.â
Robin whirls on Steve with animosity- âYou left her alone long enough for some meathead to get involved? Jesus, Steve, the hell is wrong with you?â
âLike you shacking up with Vickie after two Tears for Fears tracks is any more responsible!â Steve snaps.
Having spent enough time with both your friends to know their propensity towards petty arguments, you slap a hand against the counter to derail. âHey! Both of you knock it off. Itâs fine, Iâm fine, we survived yet another night out on the town unscathed. Letâs just⌠drop it.â
Steve looks properly chastised, but Robin gets a glint in her eye that confirms sheâs not thrown off the scent so easily.Â
âYou know what they call him, right?â she asks you, lowering her raspy voice even further.
âEddie The Freak Munson,â Steve supplies, but shrinks noticeably when Robin gives him a withering look. â...not that, then?â
âOf course you, Steve The Hair Harrington, would only know him by that name.â Robin shakes her head, disapproving, before turning back to you with a wicked grin. âWord on the street holds Eddie The Munch Munson in very high regard.â
Steve scoffs at this, but you blink, uncomprehending. âMunch, like⌠he eats a lot of food?â
You feel very suddenly and violently ganged up on when Steve and Robin give you mirrored quizzical looks.
âNo, babe,â Robin says, slowly. âMunch as in he eats pussy.â
âJesus christ.â Heat courses through you as you scan the empty store, even as Steve chuckles and says, âYou really are a prude.â
A skittle sails airborne into the side of his temple and he flinches, Robin coming to your aid. âThatâs no way to talk to a lady, Steven.â
âIâm so not a prude.â Youâre quick to jump to your own defense. âI just⌠didnât know what that meant.â
Youâd had a boyfriend for 6 months your sophomore year of high school, Ben- nice enough guy, but youâd mostly dated as an excuse to get all your firsts out of the way. Some laid-back hookups have occurred since then- itâs not like youâve been chaste all these years, for fuckâs sake.
But you certainly wouldnât give any of those boys a prize-winning nickname for their ability to eat you out.Â
âItâs all baseless gossip, right?â Steve grabs a nearby wheeled cart and pushes it to the New Releases, resuming his shelf stocking. âI mean, what the hell else are small-townies good for other than trading lies like baseball cards.â
âI dunno,â Robin says, thoughtfully, sucking at her front teeth. âIf the token lesbian is hearing about it, then heâs gotta be some sort of sex god.â
Steveâs making a snarky comeback, but you canât hear him over the whistling in your ears.
You stare blankly out at the parking lot, one hand absently crunching at a brochure, trying really hard to think of anything but those plush lips and all the places you want them.Â
____
Ever since the events of last year ripped a hole in your found familyâs world, you make it a weekly habit to visit Max.
Youâre always armed with some excuse- made too much pasta, please take it off my hands and put this tupperware in your fridge; I was on my way to the thrift store and thought Iâd stop by, wanna come with and help me pick out some new jeans?- so that itâs harder for Max to deny your company. Slowly, over the last handful of months, by way of secondhand book offerings and slices of leftover pizza, Max has let her guard down enough to let you in.Â
Even on days like today, when her demeanor suggests active disdain (calling you âmomâ with a caustic bite when you ask after her last meal, rolling her eyes when she finds you doing the leftover sink dishes), you donât take it personal. Her coldness towards little acts of kindness is due to the shitty way other people have failed her. And plus, youâve put in enough effort to be able to see the warm side of Max Mayfield.
Like now, for instance- sheâs giving you a bone-crushing hug on your way out, freshly-braided hair pressed tight to your sternum as you hug her back and sway in the doorway. The hug is quick and fierce, over in seconds as she slips back into practiced indifference
âStay out of trouble this week and Iâll buy you a pony,â you joke as she pulls away, and the smile that she cracks makes it all worth it.Â
âMake it a racehorse and youâve got yourself a deal,â she says, giving you a small wave before closing her front door.
You walk down the dirt path to your parked car, keys in hand. Tonightâs schedule is that of a responsible, sensible young adult- the classified ads on your desk at home need trawling through, and a laundry pile the size of Hoosier Hill waits expectantly on your floor.
But thereâs this crawling under your skin, a feeling that tends to flare up every so often, a craving for some sort of release gnawing at the edges. Usually the cure is sad music and masturbation, or some of Steveâs parentsâ wine and a cheesy romcom.Â
Or weed. That tends to work, too.
Youâre shoving your keys into the pocket of your denim jacket and walking across the way to Eddieâs trailer before you lose your nerve, scuffing your sneakers against his porch while you knock.
He looks surprised to see you, dark brows raised, leaning into the palm heâs got on the doorframe- âOh shit. Hi.â
âHi,â you reply, tracking one foot up the back of your calf, feeling timid under his gaze. âDo you⌠can I buy some weed?â
When he nods, you duck under his arm and drop to one knee on the carpeted floor to untie your laces.
âShit, sweetheart, donât go to all that trouble.â He lets the door close, enveloping you both in the moody lighting of his trailer. Thereâs a radio playing the local rock station dimly from one of the bedrooms, and as you toe off your shoes you notice a gleaming black guitar leaned upright against the couch.
âDo you play?â You drift over on sock feet to gently brush across the strings, a faint and discordant noise rising and fading underneath your fingertips.
âYeah.â Eddieâs voice comes from just over your shoulder as he watches your gentle fingers on his prized possession. âIâm in a band, actually. You should come see us play sometime.â
âThatâs cool,â you say earnestly. âI remember when you got in trouble for that talent show performance- your band was totally swindled out of first place, if you ask me.â
When he doesnât respond right away, you hazard a look at him over your shoulder and find him staring at you again, something youâre still not used to, giggling out a little âWhat?â as his eyes stay on your face.
âYouâre pretty, thatâs all.â The Dio logo on the front of his tee ripples when he shrugs a shoulder. As if he knew it would embarrass you, he leaves no room for your disagreement, turning away into the kitchen, stretching tall for the metal lunchbox on the top of his fridge.
His shirt lifts with the stretch, a flash of stomach lined with a trail of dark hair that makes you swallow back the gathering saliva in your mouth.Â
âSo, weed,â heâs saying as he pops the lid on the box, shaking out a small bag of fuzzy-looking green clumps. âI can set you up with a couple of daysâ worth, if you want.â
âThat sounds good,â you reply, mustering courage to drift to Eddieâs side, pretending to assess the baggie heâs holding, committing to memory the way his long fingers deftly pluck apart bud from stem. âThat way I can come back and buy more.â
His fingers pause, halfway to the metal grinder nestled in the lunchbox as he says, âYou know, you donât need to use weed as an excuse to come see me. I think weâve already established I like lookinâ at ya, so youâd be doing me a favor if you came by more. Just to hang out.â
This offer sits between you as he grinds the weed down, then tips a stripe of it neatly across some rolling paper. His dexterous fingers pinch and tuck until a joint takes shape, a small strip of the paper poking out.
He holds it to your lips, brown eyes shimmering with warmth as he waits.Â
A Stevie Nicks song starts up on the radio, muffled by the trailer walls but crooning through all the same. This close to Eddie for the first time, you can smell him- balmy and spicy, like bergamot and Irish Spring.Â
You lean into the joint, licking across the paper in one unbroken motion. Your tongue catches on Eddieâs thumb when you pull away, and thereâs a salt-warm taste that settles in your mouth.
âGood girl,â he says, in that low-toned voice, and you have to fight to keep your thighs from pressing together in your jeans.
âWanna smoke here?â Eddie smooths the spit-damp end of the joint down, giving the end a twist. âGood way to test out the merchandise. First oneâs free.â
You shake your head as he extends the joint- âIâm definitely paying you, Eddie. And no, I canât smoke here.â With you being the unspoken addition to that sentence.Â
âAw, shucks, sweetheart,â he drawls, devilish grin creeping back in, âYou donât trust me?â
âItâs not you I donât trust,â you admit, before you can stop yourself.
His brows shoot up again, then waggle, obscenely. âAfraid Iâm gonna be too tempting to resist once youâre in the clutches of the Green Dragon?â
Something like that, you think, wryly, but that fluttering is back and you really want to shut it up, so against your sensible, better judgment, you take the joint from Eddieâs hand.
âGot a light?â
You havenât smoked in over a month, and with your tolerance so low two hits is all it takes to get you sprawled out on the living room floor, arms akimbo like youâre making a carpet snow angel.
Eddieâs a bit more restless in his high, plucking melodious and listless tunes from the couch with his guitar, one foot propped on the coffee table near your head.
Feeling loose-limbed and confident, you stare unabashed up at Eddie. Heâd put his hair into a low bun, earlier, and there are a few dark tendrils swinging free around his neck with the rocking movements of his body to the music.Â
He hits a snag, string buzzing out a dissonant noise. âCanât focus with you lookinâ at me.â
âSorry,â you murmur, except youâre not at all. âNow you know how I feel all the time.â
He sticks his tongue out at you, your girlish tittering in answer; you pat the carpet beside your hip. âCome lay with me.â
His body responds easily to your request; Eddie props the guitar back up against the couch and stretches out next to you with a sigh, a wave of that smokey sweet smell coming with him.
Under your weed-filtered view, the popcorn ceiling above you is moving, whorling and undulating in the muted light. Youâre feeling gutsy and sure of yourself as you ask aloud, âDo you really think Iâm pretty?â
Your head turns so you can meet Eddieâs eyes, which are dancing across your face- cheek to lips to nose back up to eyes- and he doesnât make a joke, this time, his words coming with weighty seriousness.
âYeah, I do. I think youâre beautiful. Always have.â
âAlways?â Your echo is a soft and seeking thing.
âYeah, always,â he confirms, simply, as if itâs a fact of life. âWoulda made a move sooner, but you always seemed soâŚâ
âUnapproachable? Aloof? Bitchy?â You fill the gap in his speech with adjectives that have been used to characterize you in the past- usually by boys in the heat of an argument over inconsequential things that have been lost to time, only the labels sticking around.Â
Eddie gives you a reproachful look. âNo. I was gonna say, you seemed like you were always in your own world.â
This throws you for a loop. Neck on a swivel, you look back up at the ceiling as Eddie continues.
âI wanted to get to know you more, but Iâll be the first to admit I was intimidated by you. I mean, youâre way out of my league-â Eddie ignores the sardonic snort you give to this- â-and I just assumed asking you out would've ended with an epic crash and burn.â
The ceiling stops swaying, and you swivel back to hold Eddieâs eyes again, the weed making honesty easy. âI always kinda thought you were beautiful, too.â
Awash with the bravery that only comes from being in an altered state, you keep the momentum thatâs aided by Eddieâs soft smile and push up on your elbows.Â
âI know what they call you.â
Eddie blinks up at you, then slowly, slowly, pushes himself up onto his elbows too. âYeah?â
Itâs a taunt, a dare, an I bet you wonât.
Shows how much he knows. When youâre drunk or stoned, heâd be hard pressed to find a bet you canât win.
You say it, unwavering. âEddie The Munch Munson.â
His lips fall open, leaning in towards you as if drawn by a magnet, and you think heâs gonna kiss you until he falls back against the carpet, scrubbing his hands down his face. âShit. Fuck. We canât do this.â
âWhy not?â Youâre a little taken aback, âcuz while itâs not an outright rejection, Eddieâs upping the drama, hands pressed into the sockets of his eyes, groaning as he tips into your side.
With his forehead pressed into the curve of your shoulder, he says softly, âI think weâre both a little too stoned to be thinking clearly. And I really, really want you to think clearly when it comes to this.â
âComes to what?â Youâre egging him on now, trailing your fingers up his bicep, coy and angelic.Â
He rolls away from you, making a pained noise with his face smushed into the carpet before pushing himself off the ground. âYou know what, princess. New topic, for the love of god. You hungry?â
You are, actually, and when he extends his hand to help you up, you take it.
Eddie whips up a box of mac and cheese while you sit on a counter nearby, conversation engaging and fluid as he cooks.
Between interjections of âscuse me, angel, gotta get into this cabinet and can you take over stirring for a sec? you answer all his questions. You tell him your favorite bands, the states youâd visited on a road trip when you were six, even giving him the whole âmy momâs a nice enough person but we donât get alongâ spiel that you donât usually get to until a third date.
If thatâs even what this is. Heâs scooping steaming noodles into two bowls, passing you one, leaning up against the counter closest to the one youâre sat on. Your knee rubs against his ribcage as you eat.
In between chews, he lets you ask about himself- his favorite bands, the states heâs never been but wants to travel to someday, the highlights of his golden years with his mom that he misses every day.
Thereâs a quiet lull, after your bowls are scraped clean and set aside. He helps you off the counter and tells you to pick out a movie; you load The Black Cauldron into the VCR and settle into the couch cushion.
Eddie puts an arm around you, lets you play with his hands for the bulk of the film, running your nails methodically across his palms.Â
By the last act of the movie, you can feel your high beginning to fade, taking your courage with it; when the credits roll, youâre ready to call it quits and sleep off the hangover in your own bed.
âYou sure youâre okay to drive?â Eddie asks, following after you as you tug your sneakers back on in the hall.
âYeah, Eddie, Iâll be good. Thanks for the weed,â you say, pulling your jacket tight around your frame. âAnd for the- for everything.â
The smile appears again; the one that cuts deep dimples into his cheeks as he watches you step onto his porch.
When he says your name, you turn, keys in hand- âYeah?â
Leaning into the doorframe like he had earlier, he cants his head, streetlight a warm glow across his cheeks. âYou wanna know where I got my nickname, you come back in a few days. Sleep on it tonight.â And then he closes the door.
___
So, technically, he told you to come back in a few days, and showing up less than 24 hours later has to hint at being some sort of desperate.Â
Which, fuck it, you kinda are, at this point. Frankly itâs a miracle youâve lasted this long what with the whole being plagued with visions of Eddie Munsonâs hands and lips and hair and that stupid fucking nickname every waking and dreaming hour youâve spent apart.Â
While you can appreciate the honorable nature of Eddie asking you to make a clear-headed decision, youâre wishing for a hundred things to take the edge off as you change out of the PJâs youâve been moping in all day.
Black tights stretch over your calves as you think of the whiskey you mom keeps hidden in the downstairs cabinet; denim miniskirt smoothed over your hips as you long for a deep hit of weed; hands shakily plucking your black tanktop into place as the urge to be anything but sober gets swallowed down.Â
You make the ten minute drive to Forest Hills in silence (relative to the weird engine noises your hunk of metal car decides to make), wracking your brain for silver-tongued excuses but instead drawing blank after blank.
By the time youâre rolling to a stop in front of Eddieâs trailer, you still have no idea what youâre gonna say to him- only that something needs to be said. Max is at the Sinclairâs for the night, one less person to worry about witnessing you slamming your car door shut and walking right up to Eddie on his front steps.
Heâs wearing a pair of overalls, grease-stained, shirtless underneath- the tail end of a larger ink piece peeking out against his ribs. Thereâs a lone bike tire on the ground, held steady by the spokes his boot rests on as he wrenches the middle hub, biceps rippling and flexing with each movement.Â
Certainly a sight that would have stopped you in your tracks, on any other day. But youâre determined to have it out with the returning wingbeat behind your navel, planting your Converse in the gravel just before the first step that Eddieâs sat on.
He doesnât seem surprised to see you this time, instead giving you a lazy smile on a half-tilt, wiping the tire oil from his hands onto the front of his overalls.
âWhat brings a fair maiden such as yourself to this ugly neck of the woods?â Eddie leans the tire up against the steps and rises to greet you.
Youâre gonna lose what little nerve you have left if he touches you so you act quick, speaking as you cross your arms- âI need to tell you a few things.â
That stops him up short, just a few feet away as he inclines his head, hair loose around his bare shoulders. âIâm nothinâ but ears.â
A wet, rattling breath catches in your chest. You give a cursory scan around to confirm that the rest of the trailer park citizens are indoors, soft lights from rows of windows luminous against the darkening twilight sky.
âI have a⌠a thing,â you start, unsure of where to begin, really wishing youâd come up with a polished script on the ride over instead of being forced to flounder through for the right dialogue. âIt started last year. With the mall fire?âÂ
When Eddie nods his understanding, you continue, in short starts and bursts, like youâre fighting with the words before they come out.
âSomething⌠happened. To Robin, and Steve, and to- to me. It was really bad, for awhile, and then it got better, but Iâm stillâŚâ your hands squeeze tight into the flesh of your upper arms, nails stinging. âIâm fucked up from it. And the only way I can talk about it is if Iâm fucked up, too. Sâwhy I can only hold a conversation when Iâm drunk or flirt while Iâm high, like thereâs this bad thing inside of me that I canât look at when Iâm sober-â
Thereâs a frantic edge thatâs slipped in to your voice and Eddie steps towards you, as if to soothe, but youâre not ready to give in yet so you take a step back, choking out the last few words- âI just- I wish I could tell you everything, but I canât, not yet, and Iâm sorry. Iâm really sorry.â
From somewhere in the forest behind, a bright chorus of crickets swells as you fix your focus on the ground, as Eddieâs boots crunch forward on the gravel, toe-to-toe with your sneakers.
He moves carefully, as if worried that youâll spook- lightly brushing his fingers across yours, drawing your awareness to the fact that your nails are dangerously close to drawing blood, a sigh as you release.
âThank you for telling me.â Unlike your own voice, his is low and sure as his thumbs brush against the red half-moons in your arms. âYouâre really brave, you know that?â
He doesnât leave room for you to dispute this, instead tracing the underside of your jaw with his knuckle, forcing you to hold his gaze, those deep brown eyes soft with empathy as he says, âI donât have any expectations of you, âkay? Iâll be all ears when you need me to be, but you donât have to spill all your secrets every time you come around. You wanna just watch shitty cartoons and keep my couch warm, thatâs fine by me. Nothinâ else needs to happen.â
And itâs his acknowledgement of your admission, his softhearted way of letting you know that nothing needs to happen, that makes you brave.
Brave enough to tilt your chin into the lift of his finger as you say, âI didnât just come here to apologize.â
You watch his Adamâs apple bob against the taut vein in his neck as he swallows, hard.Â
âYeah?â
When you nod, Eddie blows out a breath and turns on his heel, motioning you to follow him up the stairs.Â
Your eagerness is obvious as you scramble up the steps after him, heart starting to thrum in tandem with the flutters as he shuts his front door behind the both of you.
âTake your shoes off,â is all he says, in a low, strained voice, before turning into the kitchen.
Obedient, you drop to one knee and jerk apart your sneaker laces with trembling hands.Â
Now on nyloned feet, you step onto the linoleum tile of Eddieâs kitchen. Heâs faced away from you at the sink, taut lines of his shoulders rising and falling as he washes his hands.
âYouâre sober?â He asks, still at the sink, drying his hands on a patterned teatowel.Â
When you realize he canât see your nod, you speak- âYes. Yeah. As a judge.â
A soft exhale through his nose, amused, as he finally turns to face you. Eddieâs eyes do that hypnotizing dance- skipping from your chin to your eyes to your lips back up again- and you let him, feeling exposed to the point of nakedness with the intensity of his focus.
âI want to hear you say it.â
The sentence winds through the air, joins the wings in your stomach, sits low in your belly as you shift your weight from side to side, a gentle rock to ease your flayed-alive nerves.Â
You say it. âI want your mouth.â
Eddie takes a step closer, nearly toe-to-toe with you again. Over the familiar layer of bergamot and fresh hand soap he smells like the outdoors, and faintly of mechanic oil, hearty and wild.
âWhere?â Itâs a single word, but with so much weight- suggestive, a taunt, an offer.
You breathe him in, eyes fluttering closed, âcuz brave as youâve been itâs still hard to say some things while looking at him. âWant your mouth⌠on me.â
He crowds into your space, one hand gliding smoothly to set against your waist, the other fitted against your neck, tapping a thumb to your lips.
You part them, passive and wanting, but he doesnât press his finger to the pad of your tongue like youâd hoped. Instead, he lets his thumb stroke to the corner of your mouth to make room for his own.Â
âWhere?â he asks again, this time into your mouth. You can feel the tip of his nose graze yours, pinpricks of his hair tickling your cheeks.Â
âPlease,â is all you manage this time, awash with heat when you feel his smile form.Â
âSâokay, sweetheart. Iâll work you up to it.â Itâs a touch condescending, skirting that fine line between tease and mean, the same tone of voice that has your thighs pressing together.
And then, he gives you what you asked for. His plush lips- the ones that youâve been fantasizing about for what feels like eons- are pressing against yours.
Itâs a kiss that starts chaste, tender, but soon devolves into a heady, fevered thing when you push your tongue past the seam of his lips. He melts into you, using the hand he has on your face to keep you steady as he sucks your bottom lip into his mouth, grazing his teeth into the plush of it before going back to twining his tongue with yours.Â
Thereâs an audible wet click as he pulls away, both of your chests heaving in the quiet that follows; Eddie rests his forehead against yours briefly to catch his breath, and then heâs tugging you down the hall and into his room.
Itâs pleasantly messy and lived-in, posters and photographs taking up most of the walls, guitar cables snaking and criss-crossing atop his dresser. You take a seat on the bed, hands tightening into the flannel duvet while Eddie begins to undo the buttons of his overall straps.
Wholly fascinated, you watch as he pushes the thick material from his body and kicks it to the side, leaving him in just his guitar pick necklace and a simple pair of black boxers. Now on full display, you drink in the sight of the most skin youâve ever seen of his- tattoos at his chest and arms dark against the rest of him, pale and gleaming softly in the yellow light of the bedside lamp.Â
Youâre trying to figure out if the larger piece on his ribs is a dragon or some other mythological creature when he moves in to sit next to you, his kisses erasing all thoughts.
Eddieâs making these throaty little noises as you kiss; his hands track lines from your hips to your sides to your shoulders, your chest unconsciously pressing into his touch.Â
When his thumb catches on the outline of your beaded nipple through your shirt, he hisses lightly, drawing back to look at you again- âIs this okay?â
You nod, but he doesnât seem satisfied with that, tsking as he swipes with his thumb again, watching closely as you react silently to the touch.
âHard to tell when youâre enjoying yourself if youâre quiet as a churchmouse,â Eddie says, in a tone thatâs reminiscent of training a pet. âYou gonna let me hear you?â
Your teeth catch on your lower lip as he thumbs across your nipple again, shockwaves coursing into goosebumps as you choke out, âIâm not s-so good at that. Not without- fuck- weed..â
Eddie huffs a laugh, a little derisive but you figure heâs probably got the right, seeing as how youâre this worked up and heâs barely touched you.
âYouâre plenty good at this sober, sweetheart. Want me to prove it?â
His hand falls from your breast, extricates one of yours from the covers, and slides it up the meat of his thigh- then to the front of his boxers.
The first noise you make for him is a small gasp, one that matches his own as you cup your palm over the thick jut of his hard cock.
âTold you,â he says, sounding strung-out, his hand still closed around your wrist, âYouâre doinâ just fine at working me up.â
You wrap your fingers around the bulge as best you can with the fabric of his boxers separating skin from skin, gaining confidence to explore as his grip on your wrist loosens. The black ink at his ribs expands and shrinks with the bellows of his breath, jolting and stuttering with each stroke of your hand.
Just as heâs drawing in a breath to speak, tightening his hold around your wrist in warning, you still your movements. Delicately, slowly, you slide out of his grasp and take his wrist in your hand, placing his palm on your own thigh.
The whole âreciprocating pleasure with soundâ is still a hard one to give in to; maybe you can compensate for your hesitancy by showing instead of telling. You guide his hand up, into your skirt, parting your thighs until his fingers find the wetness soaking through both your panties and tights.Â
âFucking⌠jesus.â Eddie moves with the fluid surety that you lack, middle finger running up the seam of your clothed pussy, your hips jerking reflexively when he catches against your clit. âThis all for me, princess?â
In answer, you lean to bury your face into the crook of Eddieâs neck. He lets you, taking the opportunity to hook your leg over his thigh, spreading you out as much as your fitted denim skirt will allow.
You pant into the column of his throat as he strokes you through the light layers, the fabrics grinding friction into your clit caught under his fingertip. He rests his chin on the crown of your head, cooing praises that have your stomach muscles tensing.
âThatâs it, good girl, such a good girl for me.â
Your clit is throbbing now as he rubs you in small, quick circles, and youâre so close to falling over the edge that you have to pull his hand away.
Eddie picks up on your unspoken plea; he tugs the skirt down your hips then tosses it blindly over his shoulder, reaching for the edge of your tights. He slips them down your thighs, your calves, peeling them off you with reverence. When all thatâs left is your best pair of satin panties, he maneuvers you up against the headboard and stretches himself flat on his stomach, nose pressing into your core.
That heat has come back, flashing through you with a vengeance as Eddie mouths at your pussy through the satin, sloppily but with purpose enough to have your cunt clenching around nothing.
You stay up on your elbows, watching that mane of dark hair bracketed by your thighs, but when Eddie pulls your underwear down and off your ankle your weight falls back against the mattress.
The flat of his tongue licks a wide stripe from your weeping hole up to spread the wetness around your clit. When he sucks the bundle of nerves into his mouth, your head presses back into the covers, hands grappling above you for something to anchor your grasp.
When Eddie flicks the point of his tongue against that bright spot of nerves your hands find a pillow to grip, and when he moans into your pussy the vibrations have you instinctively pulling the pillow against your face, teeth biting into the fluff, masking the whine that would have been loud in the otherwise quiet room.
You think you might be able to get away with this setup (what with Eddie seemingly focused on making you explode into a million little pieces) but thereâs a sharp smack before the outer skin of your thigh is burning, white-hot from the kiss of his rings.
Eddieâs mouth leaves you only for the time it takes for him to rip the pillow from your grasp and scold, âUh uh, none of that, câmon,â and then heâs back at your clit, suckling with renewed vengeance.
There are little stars bursting at the edges of your vision, your hands shooting down to grip at Eddieâs hair when he pistons the point of his tongue against you again. Your hips are subtly bucking into his mouth, shaking thighs involuntarily closing around his ears. Normally youâd be concerned about Eddieâs air intake but going off the moans heâs burying in your pussy, youâd hazard a guess that heâs really into it.
As if in confirmation, he pulls off your clit with a wet pop, laving his tongue up the junction where thigh meets pelvis, voice sounding wrecked- âDoinâ so good, sweetheart. Fuck, you got me so hard. Gonna blow a load in my boxers like a teenager, yâtaste so good. Gonna let me hear you? Hm? Wanna hear you.â
Youâre dizzy with want as you prop yourself on your elbows again, mouth falling open as Eddie sinks two of his fingers up to the ringed knuckle inside your velvet walls.
His other hand comes to rest on the soft curve of your stomach, pinning you in place, before he looks up at you, black pupils nearly eclipsing the chocolate brown.Â
âWhat do you want?â he asks again, patiently, as if he doesnât have two fingers nestled inside your cunt.
Your efforts to grind into him are stopped with his firm hold on your middle, and he tuts at you again- but instead of a reprimand, he seems to soften a bit.
âCâmon, angel,â Eddie says, with such tenderness that makes tears prick at the corner of your eyes. He presses his lips to the inside of your thigh before encouraging, âLemme hear you say it, and Iâll make it so good for you. Promise.â
âWant you to make me come. Please.â Your voice is unsteady, but itâs audible enough.
Eddie rewards you by sinking his fingers further, to the hilt, heel of his palm catching against your clit. When you let out a warbling moan, he nods- âThatâs it,â- before setting a steady rhythm for fucking his fingers up into you.Â
âFuck, Eddie- fu-uckâŚâ youâre trying, really trying to stay in the moment and not get caught up in the noises youâre making- for him.Â
When Eddie reattaches his mouth to your throbbing clit and angles his fingers to hit into that soft, spongy spot with each thrust, you feel waves of pleasure start to wash through you. Thereâs just time for a choked âShit, Eddie, youâre gonna make me cum,â before youâre spasming around his fingers.
Somehow, you manage to stay on your elbows, bracing your body through the convulsive shocks, white-hot stars joining the wingbeat rhythm as Eddie takes you apart with his mouth and fingers.
He moans, long and low, fucking you through it and then some- your orgasm has been completely wrung out when you push at his forehead, whimpering at the overstimulation.Â
âNo, baby, one more, please. Gimme one more,â Eddie lifts his head to plead with you, sweaty bangs glued to his forehead- and then heâs back between your legs.
Itâs this moment that makes you retrospective. Sex with boys, in the past, has always been a quick means to an end: a few minutes of foreplay, tamping down your own pleasure for the sake of blowing off some steam.Â
But now, pleasure was being given to you in spades by Eddie Munson, and you wanted to give it back to him.
You come on his tongue and fingers, again, stomach tightening beneath his warm palm, and this time you really loose the sounds caught in your chest: a strangled mix of your bliss-soaked whines with his name, Eddie Eddie Eddie.Â
You feel the bed frame jolt below you both as Eddieâs hips thrust into the mattress in a frenzied tempo.
âFuck me.â He pulls away, finally, panting into the side of your knee. He rests his head against your leg, lips tinged pink and shining wet, gazing at you with lust-blown eyes. âYou are so fucking hot. Holy shit.â
Bashful as your peak wears off, you pull him forward so you donât have to look at him when you whisper, âYeah?â
âYeah, princess,â he says, slumping against your chest and into your arms. âThatâs going straight to my long-term spank bank. Number one. For sure.â
You slap playfully at his shoulder, and he rises on his elbows to kiss you- once on the lips, twice on the cheek- warm palms on the outside of your shoulders.Â
âAre you⌠dâyou need any help?â you ask, reaching to tuck his hair behind his ears, feeling the crush of insecurity leech in. âI dunno if you even- I mean, did youâŚâ
From all the physical activity, your breasts are half-spilled out of your bra, and Eddie bends to kiss at the tops of them, affectionately, shaking his head as he goes. âThere is no world in which I wouldâve lasted, just now. Very noble of you to assume, though.â
He grins at your giggle, then says- âI dunno about you, but I need some new underwear. Wanna borrow a pair of my boxers? Bet youâd look cute.â
________
Later, when youâre both cleaned up, dressed, and full from a pizza delivery, Eddie invites you outside for a smoke.
You sit with him on the porch couch, legs slung over his, a big flannel blanket shared over both your laps while he smokes with the hand that isnât on your thigh.Â
Thereâs a crunching of wheels on gravel, and Max Mayfieldâs bike lamp cuts through the dark.
âHey, Heavy Metal,â she calls out, undoing her bike helmet and leaning her bike into its kickstand. âAre you done fixing up Lucasâs tires or do I have to keep hauling my ass all the way across town to see him?â
âIâll have it done tomorrow, Red,â Eddie calls back, giving her a salute.
Halfway to her door, she remarks, âYou two are gross, by the way,âÂ
You cross your arms in the sweatshirt Eddie loaned you, slipping into irksome older sister mode easily. âSo howâd it go with your boyfriend, tonight, Maxine?â
She flips you both off, but you catch the smile on her face before the front door bangs shut behind her.
Eddie chuckles, smoothing his palm up your thigh, then takes another drag. âYou gotta come night smoke with me more often, angel. The streetlights suit you.â
âGonna get me hooked on nicotine, too?â Your sock foot pokes him in the ribs and he tuts, snapping it up in his free hand and digging his thumb into the arch of your sole.
âFuck no, your teeth are too pretty to ruin. Want you to come keep me company while I destroy my lungs.â
Another cloud of smoke lifts dreamily around Eddieâs face. His thumb is working wonders on the tense muscle of your foot as you tip your head to rest on the back of the couch. With the nearby streetlamp, his profile is cast in a warm glow; you do a dance of your own, eyes taking in the strong slope of his nose, tracking down to his lips, back up to the wild curls at his temple.
Eddie feels you staring, turns to fix you with a quit it look that you canât help but laugh at- âWhat, so youâre the only one whoâs allowed to stare?â
âThatâs right,â he confirms, leaning forward to set his cig in an ashtray, bullying his way into your space, rings cold under your chin when he tilts your face towards his- âGotta pay the piper for that obvious violation, sweetheart. Sorry. I donât make the rules.â
This time, when the flutter within you kicks up, you have a place for it to go- melting softly into Eddieâs lips.Â
___________________
I wrote the last third of this while blasted please donât judge too harshly lmao
#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x shy! reader#eddie x reader#eddie munson smut#stranger things fic#eddie munson fic#robin buckley#steve harrington#mdni
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
mine. â inumaki toge
âi just wanna say youâre mine, youâre mine; fuck what you heard, youâre mine, youâre mine.
000. inumaki toge + reader
001. fluff, non-curse/college au, slightly suggestive but barely, inumaki uses sign language and speaks like two actual verbal words
002. baby sized drabble, barely even 1k words
Toge would consider himself patient. He doesnât mind waiting in long lines for the release of a new game, has no problem when the trains are delayed because it means he can sit and relax in the station a little longer, can sit for hours on end doing nothing and not be boredâbut his tolerance for watching other people mess with his girlfriend is extremely low.
He reasons that you continue the conversation because you think itâs merely friend and polite to do so, and youâve always been such a pleasantly happy drunk. But Toge knows this conversation isnât friendly on the other endâand itâs not some protective boyfriend instinct, either, he has solid evidence of this idiot talking about you to his other idiot friend in front of Toge during lecture, with no knowledge that he was behind them, or that you are very not single.
(âSheâs gorgeous, bro, look,â the kid muses, showing his friend your Instagram profile, âSheâs in my bioethics class, and sheâs easily the hottest girl. Smart, too. Little bit of a teacherâs pet, but I donât care, sheâs beautiful. A solid eight, for sure.â)
Toge knows that if this guy ever got his head out of his ass and ever bucked up the balls to actually ask you out instead of using roundabout flirting tactics and hopelessly pining over you during lectures, that youâd turn him down. He isnât worried about losing you, and he doesnât doubt your love for him. It does, however, concern him that there are people who believe they have a shot with you in the first place. He canât possibly let that carry on.Â
(Also, an eight? How could this guy call you beautiful, but say youâre an eight? It doesnât equateâToge doesnât believe in rating women, but youâre not an eight. Youâre a fifteen on a scale of one to ten; a shining star amongst a sea of planets; the love of his life).Â
His fuse is about to blow when the guy touches you, reaches for your hair and carefully twirls a bit between his fingers. He knows that move; he knows the excuse was probably that there was something stuck to your hair, but Toge didnât see shit. Heâs had enough, and promptly bulldozes through Makiâs small apartment to reach you. Heâs not sure if heâs making a ruckus, or if you can sense him coming, but you turn your head in his direction, a smile spreading on your face before cheering, âHey, Toge! Do youââ
Youâre cut off by a tug on your shirt, firm and impatientâbut youâre not moving yet, not quick enough, so he does it again. Your eyes seem to light up with realization. You turn back to acknowledge the boy, and thatâs really when Toge really loses it. All he hears is the stupid, desperate pitch of the kidâs voice sputtering out something about finding you later and grabbing drinks for you both, even as Togeâs dragging you through the crowd.
You let yourself be pulled by Togeâs greedy hand. Itâs not all that far, just into a corner of the hallway, next to a closet where Maki keeps her cleaning and kickboxing supplies. Heâs tempted to pull you into her bedroom, but heâs not up for being bruised for a week.Â
âYou okay?â you question, voice sweet and genuineâand it makes him grimace, because you really didnât have a clue. Not one at all.Â
Toge huffs, drops your hand to sign; using his left hand to circle around his face slowly, tapping at his chin. You understand, but only partially, given the slight tilt of your head and question that follows, âBeautiful? Thatâs why youâre upset?âÂ
He blinks slowly, shaking his head and flailing his arms in the direction of the living room. You follow his hands, down the hall then back to his face, but he can tell you still donât get it. He tries again, pointing to you, then repeating his previous sign and adding another, and he can see the realization spread across your face, followed shortly by a bashful chuckle.Â
âToo pretty? Me?â you ask to confirm. Toge nods his head, all serious and steely eyes, but you throw yours back with a hearty laugh this time. He crinkles his eyebrows, repeating his initial signs this time. Hdoesnât know whatâs so funny, if youâre laughing because youâre flattered or you find him ridiculous or something in between, but Toge means it either way; wants to ingrain it into you, just how beautiful you are.
So, he raises his hands again, when your eyes have met him again, and goes slower this timeâpulls his mask down for good measure, so you can read his expression more clearlyâto sign one simple word: âMine.â
You tilt your head to the side again, and now Toge is the one laughing. He thinks you might be a little more drunk than youâve let on, or maybe you just want him to indulge you. Either way, he has no problem repeating himself, doesnât mind telling you again and again and again.Â
He takes a step forward, leaving mere inches between you. You seem much smaller than him like this, still giggling, but he doesnât mind. Toge reaches for your rest again, turning your palm upward and using a single finger to trace the letters of the word âmine,â onto your skin.
Your laughter comes to a halt when you verbalize his words, âMine?â Toge nods, turning your wrist again to lace your hands together, pushes yours against the wall, uses his free one to cradle your cheek. He adores the way your pupils get bigger, the way your lips part slightly in anticipation. Itâs his turn to smile, pulling you towards him for a kiss and ghosting his words over your lips, âYouâre mine.â
#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk fluff#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jujutsu kaisen smut#inumaki x reader#inumaki to/ge x reader#jjk imagines#jjk drabbles#jjk headcanons#inumaki fluff#inumaki smut#jjk smau
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
This (William Afton x Fem! Reader SMUT)
Hello! Wow, I can honestly say I wasn't expecting that big of a response on my first fic so thank all of you so much!! I've got brain rot real bad about this man, so expect a lot of fics for him. Now, onto the fun part. MINORS DO NOT INTERACT! ADULT CONTENT AHEAD, 18+ FIC AHEAD, MDNI, age gap (reader is in college, William is in his 40's/50's), jealous William, hinted that he killed your terrible coworker if you squint, thigh riding, unprotected sex, pnv sex, creampie, breeding kink if you squint, some spanking but it's nothing too intense, size difference (I just love me a big man what can I say?), cock warming, Reader is 5'0/152cm because that's how tall I am, whoops) dom William, slight degradation, definite praise, pining, domestic!William, OOC William, she/her pronouns, AFAB reader, use of pet names sweetheart, honey, pretty little thing, bunny (I think that's everything, please let me know if I forgot any tags!)
Word count: 8,058
You can find my Masterlist here!
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
You tapped softly on your bossâs half open door. You heard him finish up a phone call, the receiver clicking as he hung up. âCome on in.â He calls cheerfully. You push open the door, his gaze softening as it landed on you.
âMr. Afton, can I talk to you really quick?â You ask nervously, anxiously tracing over the cold brass doorknob with your finger.
âOf course you can. Shut the door, come on in.â You do as he says, you swallow thickly as the door clicks shut behind you. You sat in one of the stiff pizzaria chairs he had at his desk, the once vibrant clumps of geometric shapes beginning to fade with age. âWhat can I do for you sweetheart?â He folds his hands in front of him as he shoots you a small smile. You always found yourself growing flustered under his gaze, your eyes darted to the nameplate that sat on his desk, tracing over the neat gold letters as you tried to steady your pounding heart.
âI was just wondering if you could stop scheduling me with Kyle?â You mutter, cursing internally at how stupid your request sounded.
âWhat happened? He didn't hurt you, did he?â The sudden flash of anger in his voice was unmistakable.
âNo, nothing like that. It just feels like he always goes out of his way to give me the worst jobs. A kid throws up in the ball pit, I have to clean it up. A parent gets too drunk and trashes a table, I'm the one on my hands and knees making sure there's no fragments of glass still stuck in the carpet. I know this probably sounds ridiculous, I'm not trying to start problems-â
â(Y/N).â His gentle tone makes you freeze. Your eyes drift up to meet his. He reaches across his desk, holding his hand out for you. You tentatively slip your hand into his, your breath shaky as you watch him trail his thumb over your knuckles. His skin was so warm, you looked so small and delicate compared to him. âI'll deal with Kyle, okay? You're too pretty to be doing those jobs anyways.â You can't help but blush as he winks at you. He stands up, his height allowing him to tower over you as he walks you to the door, his hand on the small of your back. âHave a good night sweetheart, I'll see you tomorrow.â He smiles down at you.
âGoodnight, Mr. Afton.â You smile coyly at him as you turn to leave. He leans against the door way, his arms crossing over his chest as he scans over the pizzeria.
âKyle!â He barks. âCome see me at the end of your shift bud, we need to have a little chat.â You couldn't keep the smile off your face as you pushed out of the building.
When you came back the next day you expected to see Kyle seething with rage over whatever punishment Mr. Afton had dished out, but he was nowhere to be found. You wandered back towards your bossâ office, wanting to let him know you had arrived to start opening. âThere's my favorite girl.â He grins as you poke your head through the doorway. âCome sit, I took care of opening prep, you relax.â He nods in the direction of one of the chairs across from him. He never takes his eyes off of you as you sit rigidly in the seat. âYou look tired, would you like some coffee?â
âOh, you don't have to trouble yourself.â He attempts to wave you off, both of your actions cut short by the sound of your stomach rumbling. âExcuse me.â You look away awkwardly.
âI guess something a little more substantial than coffee is in order here.â He stands, motioning for you to follow him. You trail behind him as he leads you into the kitchen, the smell of the greasy premade pepperoni pizza baking in the oven practically making your mouth water. He grabs the wooden peel, expertly flicking the pizza onto it and retrieving it from the industrial sized oven. âSo you haven't eaten and you look exhausted.â You cringed slightly as you waited for him to chastise you, knowing how bad it looked that you weren't showing up to your job with your best foot forward. He sets the pizza on a metal tray, leaving it to cool as his focus directs itself onto you. He takes a few long, agonizingly slow strides towards you. âIs everything okay, sweetheart?â You found yourself immediately growing flustered at the sound of the familiar pet name. Mr. Afton had been using the endearment since you had started, yet hearing it roll so effortlessly off of his tongue never failed to make your cheeks grow warm and arousal to pool between your legs.
âYeah, it's stupid.â You try to brush your earlier problems of the day away, not wanting to bring attention to what you believed would come off as a childish reason to be upset. Seeing the concerned looks in your bossâ eyes prompted you to continue. âI got into a fight with my roommate today and I ran out of time to eat because we were arguing. I'm sorry-â
âSweetheart, you don't have to apologize.â A shiver ran down your spine at the sound of his voice. âI'm worried, not upset.â His shoes enter your line of sight, which was currently trained on the floor, as he steps in front of you. A set of warm fingers ghost over the skin of your cheek, pushing back a stray tendril of hair that had fallen out of your messy attempt at tying it back. You slowly meet his hazy green eyes, a patient smile adorning his lips as he waits for his words to settle. You gave him a small nod in response. You walk out onto the main floor of the pizzeria, the eyes of the four life sized animatronics seeming to follow your every move. Although you had grown used to the sight of the vibrantly colored animals, there was something about them that still unnerved you. âWho's your favorite?â You jump slightly when Mr. Afton suddenly speaks up. You breathe out a laugh as you turn to face him.
âBonnie,â his face lights up at your immediate answer, âI've always liked rabbits.â You join him in the small booth, he eyes you carefully as he serves you a piece of pizza on a napkin. âThank you for the pizza, Mr. Afton.â
âWilliam.â He corrects with a small smile. âThere's no need to be so stiff outside of work hours, doll.â
You can't help but giggle at his playful tone. âWell, thank you for the pizza, William.â He straightens up slightly at the sound of you saying his name. You were honestly a bit surprised to say that you were having a good time. William was charismatic, funny, a little awkward but in a way that came off as endearing. You stood side by side with him in the kitchen, working in tandem to clean up the dishes you made from your impromptu lunch date. You kept finding your eyes drifting over to him, the sight of his sleeves rolled up to just below his elbows, his muscular forearms flexing as he twisted a rag inside of a cup. You swallowed thickly, quickly tearing your eyes away from him and back to the metal pizza pan.
âRight behind you, sweetheart.â William groans as he reaches around you to grab a dry rag. Your heart pounded in your chest as he leaned into you. You feel his arm brush against your back and you dared to look over at him considering that you might never get the chance to be so close to him again, your little secret crush on your boss refused to let you miss that opportunity. You let out a small, startled squeak as you found him already looking at you. Everything about him seemed to only drag you in deeper as you got caught up in his gaze. The deep, musky smell of his cologne, his mossy green eyes holding you firmly in place. His arm wraps around your waist, your hands flying to his chest as he pulls you into him, his lips crashing against yours. It took a moment for your mind to catch up with what was happening to your body. Your eyes fluttered shut, the warmth of being pressed tightly to him seeping into you as you let yourself give in to what you truly wanted. Your hands slid over the soft fabric of his shirt, your fingers just barely grazing over his collar to pull him closer when the main door to the pizzeria slammed open and the excited voices of your coworkers filed in. You startled apart, Williams eyes immediately averting to the floor as a look of shame rapidly spreads across his features. He mutters out a hurried apology as he pushes past you, through the kitchen doors, and directly into his office. You saw your friend Ashley jump as the door slammed behind him, eventually seeing you standing alone in the kitchen as your face dropped into your hands. You had no reason to be but you felt embarrassed. Your whole face burned as the moment replayed itself over and over in your head.
âWhat the hell was all of that?â Ashley exclaims in a hushed tone as she enters the kitchen.
âNothing!â You turn to the sink, pretending to wash your hands as an excuse to not have to look at her. âMr. Afton had an important call to take.â She eyes you curiously, knowing you weren't being honest with her. You felt sweat begin to bead at your temple under her scrutinizing gaze.
âFine, keep your secrets.â She huffs playfully as she crosses her arms over her chest. She quickly closes the gap in between you, âbut if you're fucking the boss and you're not telling me I'm going to be so mad.â You knew it was a joke but you were still a bit on edge from the earlier ordeal.
âKeep your voice down!â You snap, quickly looking over at his office door to see that it was, thankfully, still shut. She gasps, your nervous body language giving you away.
âTell me everything.â She grabs you by the shoulders, forcing your attention back on her. âIs he good? Is he⌠y'know?â Her eyes flashing down to your crotch and back up. âIs he big?â
âAshley!â You attempt to shush her again. âI'm not sleeping with Will-Mr. Afton.â You hurried to try and correct yourself, but your little slip up only added more fuel to the fire.
âWere you about to call him William?â She grills you, a wide, excited smile taking over her face. âDo you guys have pet names for each other? I hear him call you sweetheart all the time but I thought that was just because you're his favor-â You clamp a hand over her mouth, it was the only way you could think of to get her quiet.
âJust hang on,â you wait to see if she was actually done talking before pulling your hand away. âI came in early to open. I was supposed to be working with Kyle but he never showed. I think Mr. Afton might have fired him.â
âDid you finally go talk to him about that creep?â She asks as she leans up against the counter. You nod in response, âgood, he was making your life a living hell here. ContinueâŚâ she prompts with a wave of her hand.
âI walk over to his office just to let him know that I'm here and he tells me that everything's already done-thatâs not the important part.â You took a deep breath to steady yourself before telling her what had gotten you so frazzled. âHe was helping me clean some dishes and he reached around me for the towel, so what was I supposed to do? Not look?â Ashley chuckles, being the one person who knew about your crush she understood how impossible that would have been for you. âI looked over at him and he was already looking at me and then he kissed me and then you guys came in-â
âHold on. Pause.â She holds up her hands to get you to halt your recap. âHe kissed you?â You nod, but before you had time to continue one of your coworkers kicked open the double doors to the kitchen.
âAlright ladies, I hate to interrupt, but I got some pizza to make.â He groans through his forced smile.
âWeâll talk about this later.â She whispers hurriedly as she ties her apron around her waist. You nod, copying her motions as you prepare to open for the day. Throughout your shift you kept thinking about the kiss. Did it mean something or was it just an impulse? Did William somehow know about your crush on him? You stood at the side of the pizzeria, unable to keep the smile off of your face as you watched him take a picture with an excited child. You found your mind wandering again, the delighted scream, pings, and whirrs of the room around you seemed to almost fade away. You could still feel his arm wrapped around your waist, how strong his broad chest was under the palms of your hands. You snapped yourself from your daydream, the glowing white eyes of the Spring Bonnie suit studying you carefully. You straightened up, hurrying off to the kitchen so you wouldn't be seen slacking. By the end of the night you had just about driven yourself crazy with questions. Questions you were determined to get answers to. You said goodbye to your coworkers, promising Ashley that you would catch her up when you were able to. You walk up to your bossâ door, a determined look etched into your features. You raised your fist, freezing just before knocking. Why was this so hard? He kissed you! If anything you should be furious! He had completely ambushed you out of nowhere and you had spent the whole day walking around in a fog because of it. But, part of you was worried about what his answer might be. It was easy to hide your feelings from him up until now; glances that lasted a little too long, walking a little too close to him so your fingers could brush his, it could all be passed off as if it were nothing. Now, you were standing in front of his door ready to charge in there to demand an explanation for the kiss not because you were upset with him⌠but because you were hopeful about what the implications of what that kiss could mean. Before you had the chance to decide for yourself what you were going to do the door opened. William froze at the sight of you standing on the other side. He sighs, raking a hand through his already messy hair.
â(Y/N), I'm sorry about earlier, I don't know what came over me.â Your heart cracked slightly at his apology. So, it really was just an impulse. âCan we⌠Can we talk about this? I think it might be better for both of us to get it all out in the open.â You were struggling to fight against the tears blurring your vision.
âI think I'm just going to go home, Mr. Afton.â You grimaced at the sound of your voice shaking.
âSweetheart, I can't let you drive like that.â He carefully wipes away a tear that had slipped onto your cheek. Your lip quivered at the sound of his pet name for you, a soft sob breaking free from your chest as you couldn't hold back your tears any longer. William quickly pulls you into his arms, letting you hide against him. âThat's it, let it out.â He says as he soothingly rubs your back. Your arms finally slid around his torso, he rocked you back and forth slightly as he waited for you to calm down. You sniffle as you pull back from him, his warm hand cupping your cheek. âYou're even pretty when you cry.â He muses. Your cheeks flushed at the compliment. You allow him to wipe away any remaining trails of tears, realizing after avoiding each other all day that you missed being close to him.
âWilliam,â your voice was a hoarse croak as you spoke. You place a hand over the one he has resting on your cheek. âI want to kiss you again⌠please.â His eyes widened slightly at the request. But, once he let your words sink in, he wasted no time granting your request. You stumbled back slightly as he kissed you passionately. You grab onto his collar, keeping him flush against you as you reveled in the sensation. One of his hands slaps haphazardly against the doorway as he guides the two of you inside, roughly kicking the door shut before slamming your back against it. He takes your wrists in one hand, pinning them above your head in one swift movement. You whimpered softly as he pulled away from you, despite your desperate need to breathe you felt like you would die without his lips on yours. You had to look almost straight up in order to meet his eyes, a wild and hungry look dominating his gaze. He breathes out a chuckle at the sight of you, the look you gave him so full of need it nearly brought him to his knees.
âSuch a pretty little thing you are, sweetheart.â He slowly swipes his thumb over your bottom lip, the flesh tender and swollen for the one mind numbing kiss he had granted you. âI can't tell you how long I've wanted you.â You whine as you feel his leg push in between your own. You were forced up onto your toes, struggling to contain the soft moan that bubbles up in your throat at the delicious pressure against your clit.
âEnlighten me.â You challenge, earning a deep, rumbling laugh from him.
âSurely, you must've known.â His head dips into the crook of your neck, biting you hard enough that you knew he would leave a mark behind. âI see you everyday; the way those tight little jeans mold to your ass, how your shirt is always pulled down just low enough to tease meâŚâ you see the briefest look of jealousy flash through his eyes. âHow those immature, snotty little college boys are constantly throwing themselves at you.â He pushes into you, his lips staying just out of reach as he keeps you pinned in place. You pull your bottom lip between your teeth, he smirked as he felt you squirming against his thigh. âWhat's the matter sweetheart?â He asks sardonically. You were having trouble thinking straight. Every time you let your full weight sink into him it only made you need his touch more, his hot breath fanning over your lips made your whole body ache for him. âI think you know that no one could take care of you like I could, don't you?â You nod in response, your breathing growing noticeably quicker as he questioned you. His forehead comes to rest against yours, his dull green eyes searching your features for any sign of hesitation. âWell then how about I give you a night you'll never forget?â He smiles sharply at you.
In one sweep of his arm his entire desk is cleared off. Paperclips scatter across the floor alongside papers and whatever other trinkets decorated the wood surface. He grabs your hips and pulls you roughly to him, his lips ferociously meeting yours in a kiss that knocked all the air from your lungs. Your initial fight for dominance over the kiss was very short lived. If anything, William found your defiance rather cute. He growls against your lips, a sound that has your knees threatening to buckle. His hands slide from your hips down to your ass, groaning as he gives it a firm squeeze. You squeak as he easily lifts you from the floor, guiding your legs around his waist as he sets you on his desk. He fumbles blindly with the button of your jeans, eventually being able to start working then down your legs. âI can't wait to fucking ruin you.â He presses a hand flat against your chest, pushing you back onto his desk. You struggle not to blush, turning away from him so he hopefully wouldn't notice. Your fingernails dig into wood as he teases at your entrance with his fingers. âSuch a cute little bunny.â He smirks. âAlready so wet for me and I haven't even touched you yet.â He takes your chin between his fingers, turning you to look at him. âLook at me sweetheart, I wanna see those pretty eyes when I fuck you senseless.â His hand dips under the hem of your shirt, his large, warm hand roaming your bare torso as you lay compliantly before him. He roughly grabs your jaw, watching your expression carefully as he eases his fingers into you at an agonizingly slow pace. A strangled gasp breaks free from your throat as his digits bottom out in you, your gummy walls clenching around them.
He chuckles as you roll your hips, searching desperately for any type of relief. He begins to rock his fingers inside of you in time with your movements, taking his time to fully stretch you out in preparation for what was to come. As he gradually increased his pace the louder your moans became. You gripped tightly onto the arm that had moved from your jaw to the desk next to your head, your nails digging little crescent divots into his skin. âYou look so fucking pretty like this.â He looks over you, drinking in the way your body writhed from his touch.
âWilliam.â You whimper his name.
âWhat is it, bunny?â He coos. âWhat does my needy girl want, hm?â
âWant⌠want to touch you.â Your words came out slurred as you fought through your moans and the mind numbing pleasure he was inflicting on you.
He tuts at your demand, giving you a disappointed pout. âPoor thing, you want to touch me?â You nod furiously. He fingers thread into your hair, giving the strands a rough tug to ensure that your eyes are on his. âAsk nicely and maybe I'll let you.â
âPlease.â Your wide innocent eyes pricked with tears as you gazed up at him longingly. He hummed, pondering over your pathetic state as he continued to slowly rock his fingers inside of you. âWilliam, please, please let me touch you. I want⌠I need you.â Your begging came cracking out in a sob, tears sliding down your face as you grew more desperate to get your hands on him. William chuckles at the sight of you.
âSuch a needy little thingâ He smirks. He lets the request hang in the air for a moment, the only sound filling the room was the squelching of your arousal in his hand as he fingered you. His lips land on your pulse, causing you to shiver. He takes your wrist in his massive hand, guiding it to the top button of his dress shirt, giving you permission to start undressing him. Your fingers shook as you worked at the fastenings, Williams pace never slowing making it difficult for you to focus on the task at hand. Your struggling was going to be well rewarded. Once you had undone the final button on his shirt, William grabbed you roughly by the collar, hauling you to a sitting position so you were now sitting face to face with him. You whined at the sudden emptiness of him removing his fingers, but your annoyance was short lived. You pushed the dress shirt from his shoulders, William making quick work of discarding his undershirt into an empty chair in the room. You just about drooled at the sight of him. His broad shoulders and strong arms from years of working on machines in his shop flexed and shifted under the dim office lighting. You couldn't tear your eyes off of him as he started loosening his belt. You blush as he chuckles, realizing you had been caught staring. âLike something you see, sweetheart?â He asks in an amused tone. He prowls over to you, the buckle of his belt jangling as it hangs limply as his side, his pants falling low on his hips.
You bite your lip, reaching out for him once heâs close enough. You wrap your legs around his waist, fingers threading into his hair as his lips crash into yours. You run a hand over his chest, the thick carpet of coarse hair tickling your palm. In one swift movement your shirt is pushed over your head, your breasts bouncing slightly as they fall back into place after the disruption. William admired the soft lace that complimented your skin. His hands slide over your waist and up your back until he reaches the clasp of your bra. He fumbles with it a few times until the tension of the elastic finally relaxes. He takes his time removing your final article of clothing. The straps are eased off your shoulders one at a time, his beard ticking your bare skin as he places delicate kisses anywhere he could reach. Goosebumps spread across your chest as the fabric is finally fully removed, Williamâs eyes drifting down to get a full view of your perfect form. He lets out a primal growl at the sight before his lips latch into yours again. His fingers dig into your hips, dragging you to the very edge of his desk in order to line his cock up with your entrance. You moan into his mouth as he sheathes himself full inside you in one hard thrust. Your breath comes out in long, shaky exhales as you struggle to adjust to his size. Even with the prep from his fingers he still stretches you to a point that makes you feel like you're about to rip in half. William was a lot bigger and thicker than any guy you had been with previously. You already felt drunk just from the sensation of him bottoming out in you. âEyes on me, bunny.â He whispers in a gentle tone. Your eyes flutter open, you hadn't realized you had even shut them to begin with, meeting his hazy green ones. You cry out as he gives you a single sharp thrust, a mixture of pain and pleasure burning white hot through your body as you struggle to take all of him. He lets out a satisfied hum as he studies your fucked out expression. âAlready cock drunk, hm?â He chuckles, resting his forehead against yours to keep your attention on him. With every snap of his hips it brought you closer and closer to your climax, your moans impossibly loud in the small, cramped office. âYou wanted this all along, didn't you sweetheart? You knew those stupid little boys could never make you feel like this.â He snarls. âNow, here you are, about to cum on my cock.â Drool had started to leak out of the corner of your mouth as you struggled to keep your eyes on his. He dips a hand between your legs, rubbing fast circles on your clit.
âWilliam!â You moan out his name, his free arm wrapping securely around you to hold you tightly against him.
âSuch a dirty girl, fucking someone nearly twice your age.â He chuckles cruelly, his eyes darken as they meet yours through your haze. âPathetic.â Degrading you like that seemed to unleash something primal in him. His thrusts somehow managed to get faster and more brutal. You screamed as your orgasm ripped through you, desperately crying out his name as you clawed against his back. His hands wrap under your thighs, lifting you from the desk slightly in order to get better leverage. âFuck.â He groans, his thrusts losing their rhythm as he approaches his end. He kisses you hard as he finishes, hot ropes of his cum coating your walls. You both stayed locked in your embrace for a moment, waiting for your breathing to calm down. You wince as he pulls out of you, a slight sting as your absurd cunt attempts to clamp around nothing. He looks around the room for something to clean you up with, deciding on his shirt when nothing else seemed plausible. He gingerly reaches in between your legs, a softness and hesitancy you didn't expect after the evenings most recent events. You let out a soft hiss at the slight bit of pain you felt as he cleaned you up. He soothingly caresses your thigh with his free hands, shooting you an apologetic look from his position situated in between your legs. You studied him for a moment, his gaze distant, and hazy as it trailed to the floor.
âWilliam.â Your soft voice drifted over his ears, bringing his attention back to you. You adjusted your position so you could sit up. âCome here.â He stands, even sitting on his desk he still towered over you. You wrapped your arms around him, resting your chin on his soft stomach. You trail your hands over his back, his skin slightly sticky with sweat.
âIâm sorry if I took things too far-â
âYou didnât.â His gruff voice was cut off with your quiet reassurance. âYou were amazing.â You give him a coy smile before pulling your bottom lip between your teeth. A small smile breaks out on his face as he chuckles at your glimmering expression.
âCome on bunny, letâs get you dressed.â He combs his fingers through your hair, âalthough I will never get tired of looking at your beautiful body.â He winks causing you to blush, you lightly slap his chest. He places a kiss on your forehead before collecting your clothes. You feel eyes on you as youâre getting dressed, you canât help but smirk when you look over your shoulder so see William staring at your ass. You make a show of stepping into your panties, adjusting them so they are perfectly in place before shimmying into your jeans. William was practically drooling as he watched your supple flesh jiggle as you worked yourself into the tight clothing. You place one final kiss to his burly chest before he slips his undershirt back over his head. He trails a finger over your jaw. âI was hoping we could make this a more than one time thing⌠Maybe I can take you out to dinner after work some night?â He asks with a charming, lopsided smile.
âIâd really like that William.â You push yourself up on your toes, having him meet you halfway to place a chaste kiss to your lips. âGoodnight.â You whisper with a smile.
âGoodnight, sweetheart.â He breathes out a laugh as you both slowly pull away. You grab your jacket and bag from the employee locker room, giving William one small wave as you pass by his office on your way out. You fell into your driver seat with a groan, sticking your keys in the ignition, your heart still pounding in your chest. You turned the key expecting your engine to rumble to life, but your car refused to start. You tried again and again, falling against the steering wheel with an aggravated sigh. You kicked open the door and trudged back inside. William gave you a confused look as you walked back up to his door. âEverything alright?â
You grew embarrassed over the fact you had to ask. You never had anyone who was able to teach you about cars, you wouldnât know the first thing about trying to find the problem yourself. âMy car wonât start. I hate to ask, but could you come look at it?â
âOf course, honey. Iâll take care of it.â Your heart flutters in your chest at him taking charge of the situation. You definitely could get used to having him around, there was something about his unwavering confidence that made you long for him even more. You follow him back outside, watching him carefully as he examines your engine, a massive black flashlight held tightly in his hand. âI see the problem.â He groans as he reaches to point something out to you. âYou need a new timing belt.â He points out the problem, excitedly going through the mechanics as you listened attentively. âYou can leave your car here, Iâll pick you up a new one tomorrow.â He stuffs his hand in his pocket. He twirls his keys around his pointer finger. âLet me just go lock the door and Iâll drive you home.â You nod, growing giddy over the fact you would get to spend more time with him. He wraps his arm around your shoulders as he leads you around back to his car. You slide stiffly into his passenger seat. The inside of his car was pristine, some vintage model muscle car you didnât know the name of. Williamâs hand envelops your thigh as he drives, ever so often giving the soft skin a gentle squeeze as you direct him to your off campus apartment. You lived in the not so great part of town, even outside of Hurricane standards. Shootings, stabbings, human trafficking, all of it had happened somewhere in your neighborhood. You noticed Williamâs expression grow more concerned as you drove. You eventually pulled up in front of your building, a rickety looking triple decker that looked like it would collapse from a slightly too strong gust of wind.
âWell this is me.â You state softly with a slight shrug of your shoulders. William sighed as he stared up at your building.
âYou live here by yourself?â He glances at you in the passenger seat as he asks. You nod in response. âBunny, would you like to come spend the night at my house. Itâs dangerous for a girl like you to be by herself out here.â
âSpend the night with you?â You repeat his request back to him, he nods slowly, worried he crossed a line. âIf youâre offering, I'm definitely not going to say no.â You lean across the cab of the car, pressing a kiss to his cheek. The drive back to his house was spent mostly in silence, every so often his hand would drift from your thigh to bringing your knuckles to his lips. You left the main part of town, the houses you passed becoming few and far between as the sides of the road were taken over by tall fir trees. You pulled up in front of a cozy looking house, the outside paint faded from years of abuse from the harsh Utah weather.
âHome sweet home.â Me mumbles with a lopsided grin. You trail closely behind him as you walk up to the door, jumping at every snapping twig and animal scurrying through the brush. âThereâs nothing to be scared of sweetheart, Iâll keep you safe.â He smiles down at you, keeping you tucked into his side as he unlocks the door. He gently nudges you inside first, following closely behind you. The second the door clicks shut Williamâs lips are on yours again, a flustered sigh escaping you as you melted into him. âIâm going to get dinner started.â He mumbles against your lips.
âWould you like some help?â He nods, motioning for you to follow him to the kitchen.
âI would love some.â He grins at you. The two of you worked side by side to prepare dinner, every so often you would catch William stealing glances at you out of the corner of your eye. âHoney.â He suddenly speaks up, you turn to face him only for him to pull you into a kiss. âYou just sit here and look pretty, Iâll finish this up.â His large hands wrap around your waist, he lifts you from the floor and sets you on the counter with ease. He hums as he works beside you, easily recreating his recipe from memory. Always keeping you on your toes, he was making homemade tomato soup and grilled cheese. He takes quick pauses, caging you in between his arms on the counter as he gives you rushed kisses that leave your head spinning. He holds out his hand for you, a gesture you gladly accept. He helps you down from the counter, balancing your plates and bowls on his arm. You sit across from each other at the small dining room table. âSo whatâs a pretty girl like you doing in a shit hole like this?â He asks with a chuckle.
âUnfortunately this shit hole has one of the best colleges in the state.â You respond with a laugh of your own.
âWhatâs your major?â
âMechanical engineering.â You respond the moment he finishes his question. He looked very perplexed by your answer.
âWhat made you want to take that up?â He leaned forward, completely focused on you alone.
âWell, honestly, you did.â You blush a bit as you respond. âThe animatronics you make are phenomenal. I hope one day I can be half as talented as you are.â He looks away bashfully, not used to such direct flattery.
âMaybe I can have you help out in the workshop sometime.â He offers with an excited glint in his eyes.
âIf it means spending more time with you I would love to.â You shoot him a flirtatious smile. You find yourselves drifting closer together as you clean up after dinner. You gathered up your plates, standing on your toes to try and put them in the cabinet with the rest. You let out a frustrated sigh as you struggled to reach. The warmth of Williamâs body pressing into yours from behind made you freeze.
âI got it sweetheart.â He chuckles, taking the plates from your hands. âSuch a cute little thing you are.â He whispers next to your ear making you shiver. You squeal as he lifts you from the floor, taking you in his arms as he carries you upstairs. He tosses you onto the bed, stripping out of his clothes with a groan, leaving him in nothing but his boxers. You canât help but smirk slightly as you grab him by the wrist and pull him in to kiss you. âStrip, I wanna hold you.â He commands. You decide to give him a little show, taking your time to peel out of your jeans, swaying your hips as you pull your top over your head. You stripped out of your lingerie before straddling his lap. His hands knead your ass, rocking you gently against the already half hard erection in his boxers. He pulls you into bed, shutting off the lights before joining you himself. He slings an arm over your waist, pulling your back flush against his chest. You bite your lip, shifting your hips as you feel his cock press into your back. The moon cast in through the window, basking the room in a dull silver glow. You hear Williamâs breath catch in his throat as you press your ass into his throbbing member. âSomeoneâs needy.â He chuckles, his breath hot against his ear. âWhatâs the matter bunny, need me to fill you up?â You nod, letting out a soft whine as you push back into him again. He places a kiss just below your ear, spreading your legs with his hand as he lines himself up with your entrance. You let out a broken moan as he slowly pushed inside of you.
âHoly fuck.â You gasp, your fingers digging into his forearm as you grab him tightly as your walls stretch painfully around him. âWow.â Your eyelids fluttered as your eyes rolled back in your head. His fingers slid around your throat, putting a delicious pressure on your neck.
âSuch a good bunny, taking me so well.â His meticulous hand placement was starting to make you feel light headed, the mixture of the sensation and his praise making you dizzy with dopamine. You moan as he rolls his hips slightly. âYou feel so good squeezing around my cock.â He purrs before placing a kiss on your cheek. You squirmed and whined as you lay there, impaled on his throbbing cock. William groaned at how wet you were, he could feel your juices dripping down the base of him. âSo pretty sweetheart.â He coos, chuckling at your desperate state. His arm tightens around you, rolling his hips and causing you to cry out. You cursed as he pushed impossibly deep inside of you, your body moving instinctually as you bounced on his cock. He groans, his hips snapping up to meet yours. Your moans grew louder and more fervent with every thrust, his tip kissing the perfect spot inside of you everytime. Your thighs started to shake as you felt your climax creeping up on you. âAre you going to cum for me sweetheart?â He asks in a sweet voice. You nod, biting your lip to try and muffle your moans. You yelp as he suddenly delivers a sharp slap to your ass. âI want to hear you bunny.â He growls in your ear.
âYes sir.â You gasp, letting your moans fall freely from your mouth. You let out a high pitched whine as your orgasm hung joust out of reach. You moan out his name, he sinks his teeth into your shoulder, making you cry out in pleasure. He reaches a hand in between your legs and swipes his fingers over your clit.
âSo good for me.â He praises you. He wraps his hands around your waist, helping you fuck yourself faster on his cock. You scream his name as your orgasm rips through you, sobbing as he fucks you through your climax. Your whole body shook, your hand gripping weakly onto his wrist. âI got you sweetheart.â He whispers, settling himself deeply inside of you. Your eyelids felt heavy as you nestled into his soft pillows. He pulls the comforter up around your shoulders. You smiled at the scent of his musky cologne. Every small shift from him made you whine, after letting you rest for a while he began to rock his hips again. Small gasps and sighs falling from your lips as he tenderly fucks into you. âIâm gonna fill you up.â He groans, his thrusts growing uneven and stuttering every so often.
âPlease.â You moan softly. Hearing your soft voice only seemed to spur him on. His slow deep thrusts had both of you moaning. You held on tightly to Williamâs arms, wanting to be pressed as close to him as possible. He groans your name as he finishes, his hips stuttering as he pushes as deep inside of you as he can manage. He places soft kisses to the nape of your neck as he pulls you into his chest. You found yourself easily drifting off in his arms, before you knew it you had drifted off into a dreamless sleep. When you woke up you rolled over, cuddling into his warm back. You placed a soft kiss to a couple of the faded scars on his shoulder.
âWell good morning sweetheart.â He hums as he rolls over and pulls you into his chest. âYou wanna stay in bed while I get breakfast started?â His voice raspy and deeper than normal as he fought off the thickness of sleep.
âCan you stay in bed just a little longer.â You put, nuzzling your face into his neck.
âSure, anything for you sweetheart.â He says with a smile and a kiss to your forehead. You laid on top of his chest, your fingers trailing through his chest hair as you talked about the plan for the day. He places a soft kiss to your lips as he slides out from underneath you to go get dressed. You cuddle up into the blankets, watching the muscles in his back flex as he gets dressed. A little while later he returned with a tray full of food, setting it in between the two of you. The two of you chatted pleasantly over breakfast, William consistently making you smile and laugh. âIâm going to head out to the garage, take your time getting ready, Iâll be out there when youâre done.â You grab him by the collar, keeping his lips on yours for a little longer than normal. He shoots you a wink as he slips out of the bedroom. You took your time getting ready, slipping into one of his shirts, the oversized clothing falling half way down your thighs. You washed your face and fixed your hair before wandering downstairs to find William. You heard the sound of powertools and pushed through the door. William stood with a welding mask on, his shirt discarded over a nearby chair. His skin, completely drenched in sweat, glowed in the dim overhead lighting. Streaks of grease dragged down his neck and across his stomach from where he had rubbed his hands across his skin. He flips his mask off when he notices you entered his workshop. âHey bunny.â He grins. You saunter over to him to look over his expert work.
âYou really are incredible, William.â He runs his fingers through his hair as he clears his throat, a noticeable blush on his face. You stood by him, allowing him to walk you through his process, an arm wrapped around your waist as he kept you tucked safely against him.He cursed as he looked up and noticed the time.
âWeâre gonna be late.â He takes your hand, leading you inside. He pulls you into a heated kiss as he helps you out of your borrowed clothes. He picks you up and carries you into the shower. You yelped and giggled as your back pressed into the frigid wall. William carefully lets down your hair before allowing you to wet it. You sigh as he works shampoo into your hair, gently massaging your scalp. You couldnât help but stare as you watched the soapy water run down his body. He wraps you up in a fluffy towel, retrieving your work clothes as you dried off. You both ran to his car, laughing as you fell into the front seats. âIâll run out and grab the timing belt for your car after I check in on Freddyâs.â He promises. You nod, a bit sad that your stay with him was over so quickly. You fall into him as he turns sharply into the parking lot. He tilts your chin up with a finger, a softness in his eyes as he studies your features. His eyes flash down to the dark bruises and bitemarks that littered your neck. âAre you, um⌠are you okay with people knowing about this?â He asks with a slight wavering in his voice.
âThis?â You ask with a coy smile as you raise your eyebrow at him.
âUs.â He blurts out before swallowing thickly. You lean in ,placing a soft kiss against his lips.
âOnly if you are.â He breathes out a soft laugh, tucking a stray strand of hair behind your ear. He walks around to your side of the car as youâre gathering your things, opening your door for you. You thank him softly as he helps you out. You link your arm through his, leaning your head on his shoulder. He holds the door open for you, wrapping his arm around your waist before pressing his lips to yours in one long, loving kiss.
âIâll see you after work, bunny.â He winks before slipping off to his office. You smile as you watch him head out, adjusting his tie and greeting customers as he passes by. You turn to look out over the pizzeria, meeting Ashleyâs shocked expression. She speed walks over to you, her eyes immediately falling to your abused neck.
âWhat happened to catching me up?â She yell whispers at you.
âThings might have gotten a little more serious than just a kiss.â You admit awkwardly.
âWell no shit, look at the hickeyâs he gave you.â You smile as you catch his gaze from his position seated at his desk.
âHe wants to make sure everyone knows Iâm his.â
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
Tag List: @yellowbunnydreams @zoey5252 @redflowery (I think that's everyone, if you'd like to be added to the tag list or I forgot you please let me know!!)
#fnaf#fnaf movie#five nights at freddy's#william afton#springtrap#steve raglan#william afton x reader#spring bonnie#william afton imagines#william afton fnaf#fnaf william afton#steve raglan x you#steve raglan smut#steve raglan x reader#steve raglen#matthew lillard smut#matthew lillard x reader smut#matthew lillard x reader#matthewlillard#matthew lillard#matthew lillard!william afton x reader#matthew lillard!william afton#william afton x reader smut#william afton x you#william afton x reader fluff#skeleton writes
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Little Miss Sunshine | JTK
Amidst a night of high emotion, one single confession turns your whole world upside down, making you realize that you had a certain someone misunderstood all along.
Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f!reader
Word count: 26k (oops)
Warnings: SMUT 18+, unprotected sex, fingering (f!receiving), oral (f&m receiving), (sort of) face fucking, cum play, rough sex, also sweet sex, katoptronophilia (mirror sex), mentions/phrases pertaining to free use kink, dom/sub, possessiveness, praise, degradation, name calling, impact play, biting, sir kink, mentions of masturbation (f&m), multiple orgasm (m&f), simultaneous orgasm, overstimulation, begging, lots of dirty talk, lots of making out, dry humping, angst, unrequited feelings, feelings of not being good enough/rejection, overthinking, emotional talks, asshole Jake, drunk confessions, arguing, awkward small talk/conversations, fighting, non-sexual name calling, fluff, drinking, smoking, swearing, crying, sorry if i miss any!
heard you guys wanted some grumpy x sunshine love (this is also kind of bordering enemies to lovers) đ¤ also, this picture is EXACTLY what I picture Jake as in this fic. I was gonna wait to post but I was too excited to work on some other stuff coming very soon đ. I hope you guys enjoy! As always, be kind and donât mind any grammar mistakes đ¤ (very lightly edited)
âAnd then I said to him, try that shit around here, and youâll see how it works out for you.â The tall blonde man spoke, his tone grating and growing more annoying by the second. He had an irritating smile on his lips as he continued trying his best to impress you with another, mind-numbing story.
âRight,â you nodded, swirling your straw around your drink, trying to sound more interested than you actually were. As you tried to think of something to say, you sucked a sharp breath in through your teeth, letting your eyes dart around the room in search of a familiar face. âIâm sure he kept to himself after that.â You finally replied, trying to up the ante and lessen the impact of your monotone response.
âYeah, I love messing with the new guys at work. Always keeps them on their toes.â He said, taking a sip of his beer as he looked over your face. As he lowered the bottle from his lips, he seemed to lean even closer than he already was, making you force yourself backwards.
You had no idea how you found yourself in the situation, stuck in conversation with a mediocre man about his mediocre job (which you still werenât quite sure what it even was) and desperate to find a quick way out. You had come to the stupid party for one reason, and so far, you hadnât seen him once, despite it being hosted at his own house. As you scanned the crowd for the millionth time, you found yourself growing more impatient than you already were. Your foot tapped against the ground as you checked your watch, wondering if you were already in too deep or if you could slide out the front door without being noticed.
Then, a wave of relief washed over you as you caught sight of a familiar head of brown hair. You threw back the last of your drink, placing the empty cup on the table as you scrambled to refill it with the premixed bottle you brought in your bag. You fumbled with the cap youâd screwed on too tight while listening to the man across from you ramble about an office staff party heâd attended last week, eventually prying it from the top of the juice jug after a moment's struggle. You tipped it forward, filling the solo cup and snatching it off the table after you shoved the jug back in your bag.
You had never seen your best friend's house so full; people were crowding the hallways, nearly standing on top of each other as they tried to force their way into the rooms overflowing with bodies. The music was astonishingly loud, and you definitely werenât drunk enough to enjoy it yet. Worse than that, you barely recognized a single face in the crowd, and you were desperate to find someone you knew.
âAnyway, it was nice getting to know you, Johnny. I see Sam over there, so I better go say hi.â You forced a blinding smile, giving him a friendly pat on the shoulder as you tried to map out the best way around him.
âJ-Johnny?â He asked, confusion written all over his face. âMy name is Jimmy.â He corrected, his ego bruised at your lack of interest in him.
âOh, shit.â You swallowed back an awkward laugh, biting down on the inside of your lip as you shuffled to the side. âJimmy, Johnny⌠same thing, really. See you around?â You offered, knowing there was no way you would ever allow yourself to be alone with him again, unless you spent days sleepless and were desperate to find something that would lull your mind and force your eyes shut.
You didnât wait for a response, instead pushing through the crowd as quickly as possible so you didnât lose sight of your target. With your drink clenched tightly to your chest, you fought your way through the swarm of bodies that seemed keen on blocking the doorway. You extended your arm outward, your fingers brushing over the thin material of Samâs long sleeved shirt as you grabbed onto his shoulder. His head whipped around, wondering who was touching him and why they were in such a panic to catch his attention. When his eyes landed on you, a blinding smile lit up his face.
âHey, I was looking for you! Didnât think youâd make it, Knockout.â He stopped in his tracks, completely changing course and turning towards you. He took a step in your direction, extending his arms outwards and engulfing you in a hug. You breathed a sigh of relief, letting the scent of his familiar cologne wrap you in an embrace warmer than the one his arms provided.
âIâm the guest of honor, âcourse I made it.â You rolled your eyes, pulling away from him slightly. âAnd I told you to stop calling me that.â
âYouâre always the guest of honor at my house.â He grinned, letting his hand linger over your back as he looked over your face. You noticed right off the bat that he reeked of alcohol. His eyes were glazed over, soft and dark as his expression spoke loudly of all you needed to know. He was hammered, and you were very late to the party. âAnd I think knockout is fitting. A ten who will knock me on my ass if I say the wrong thing.â
âIâd like to be equated to more than a âtenâ with a bad temper.â You laughed, slouching down slightly as he wrapped his arm around your shoulder.
âI wouldnât call it a bad temper⌠more or less a âfuck around and find outâ type of person.â He explained further, pulling you tightly into his side as he began to weave through the crowd.
âYeah, I guess that fits.â You hummed an agreement, happy that you were safely by his side so you no longer had to wander aimlessly and get caught in conversation with people you didnât know.
âItâs way more crowded than I thought it would be.â Sam noted, talking loud enough so you could hear him over the boom of voices and music.
âYeah, I certainly wasnât expecting this.â You laughed, honest about your feelings on the matter. When he invited you, he failed to mention that he invited the entire city of Nashville to the party alongside you.
âYeah, guess I overestimated the size of the place.â He chuckled. âWeâre hanging out downstairs, less crowded and a bit more comfortable.â He said, leading you around the corner to the stairwell. There were a few people standing in the way of the stairs, but they dispersed pretty quickly when they realized the two of you were trying to make your way through.
Sam was your best friend, and had been for years. You met not long after he moved to the city, when you were still in college and keen to the party lifestyle. Through mutual friends, you found yourself sitting in front of him at an album release party for a band that no longer existed, sharing your sentiments about the mediocre music and your love of tequila. From there, the two of you formed a fast friendship, finding you had more in common than a knack for drinking and appreciation for music. You werenât expecting such a strong relationship to come from a drunken night orchestrated by friends who couldnât have cared less about you, but you were incredibly grateful that you decided to go.
Since then, you and Sam did nearly everything together when he wasnât gone on tour. Once you graduated, you found that you lost contact with most people from your university days, but it never seemed to bother you, because Sam was always around to do that, instead. When you were holed up in your house, working from your laptop and too busy to go anywhere, Sam sat beside you, commenting on anything and everything that came to mind. You guys frequented the bars around town, and got lunch when your schedules permitted. Oftentimes, you found yourself dozing off on his couch after a movie night with no intent of staying the night and waking up the next morning with a blanket over you and a pillow under your head.
He was the best friend youâd ever had, and you were thankful for his love every single day. You loved him so much that you couldnât even refuse his invitations to parties where you knew nobody but him and his brothers, and most times you were glad you went, just so you had another memory to share with him. That night was no different; he was throwing a party just for the sake of it, inviting friends heâd made in the industry and drinking for the sake of being drunk. When he asked you to come, you gave a hesitant reply, knowing that you were bound to be awkwardly standing amongst a swarm of strangers. Within a few days, heâd convinced you it was alright, and eventually you gave in.
That afternoon, you spent an extra amount of time making yourself look nice. You went out the day before and got your hair touched up, and you even bought a new dress. You were feeling a little down, finding yourself in quite the romantic draught that worsened your loneliness as time went on. When you expressed such feelings to Sam, he seemed to make it a point to set you up with some of his company and promised that tonight would end the embarrassingly long bout of involuntary abstinence. Although you were nervous about his choice of company for you, you opened yourself up to the idea, knowing that you wouldnât have much luck on your own.
It wasnât that you were deliberately choosing to abstain from dating, but you were having a particularly hard time finding anyone who met your standards and more importantly, your needs. You were growing sick and tired of modern dating, and despised dating apps and all that came along with them. You werenât in search of a hookup, and you werenât looking for marriage tomorrow. You wanted someone who you could have fun with, to get to know without it being overwhelming and too much too fast. You wanted someone suitable for your mid-twenties; exciting, compatible, and loyal. Unfortunately, that seemed to be quite hard to come by.
You knew you had a lot to offer. You were kind, funny, and sometimes too nice for your own good. At the same time, you didnât put up with any bullshit, which made it incredibly hard to open yourself up to someone. You could easily tell when someone only wanted sex, and people like Johnny (or Jimmy; whatever the hell his name was) made it abundantly clear. His lack of self-awareness and his commitment to getting closer to you despite there being no invitation to do so turned you off of him from the minute he began to speak.
On the other hand, because of your guard being up, oftentimes you read a little too much into the situation and ruined things before they could even begin. You were at an impasse, and such a large one that you enlisted Samâs help to find you a suitor. You were an overly nice person whoâd been burned too many times, and you were (as some would say) picky. You barely trusted his judgment, but you figured that you would at least try and open yourself up to his ideas, because you certainly werenât getting anywhere by yourself.
âYou know, I figured that tonight might be a good night for you and Jake to get to know each other.â Sam stated, nearing the bottom of the stairs.
âJake?â You asked, confused as you followed behind him. You pulled down the skirt of your tight fitting dress, carefully stepping down on the cool wooden floor as you passed the bottom step. âLike, your brother whoâs barely given me any inclination that he knows I exist?â You asked, bewildered that Sam would even suggest that. âAnd when he does, he looks like heâd rather be with anyone else rather than with me?â
âOh, come on. Thatâs not true.â Sam chuckled, turning back to face you now that you were on solid ground. The basement was much less crowded than the upstairs, just like Sam had told you. It was nice, allowing you to actually sort out your thoughts before your head was pulled into another direction.
âIt is so!â You laughed, taking his response with a grain of salt. You didnât have complete certainty that Jake felt that way about you, but he definitely didnât make it a point to try and be friendly. âI get along so well with Josh and Danny, and then thereâs him. He never talks to me, and he basically ignores me when I speak first. When he does answer, itâs like, one or two words, and never any kind of emotion. I donât think he likes me, and thatâs fine, but I definitely donât think we should âget to know each otherâ.â
âThe other day you guys talked about the weather!â Sam argued his point, only making you roll your eyes.
âYeah, the weather, Sam. You know, like the most basic of small talk that exists?â
âHe seemed really passionate about the sun.â Sam shrugged, reaching out and placing a hand on your back. âJust give it a shot. You never know, right?â
âSam, if thatâs who youâre trying to set me up with, youâve officially gone insane.â You muttered, letting him guide you towards the group of people huddled by his large arrangement instruments.
âNot insane, and I mean it, Y/N. I think you guys would really get along if you got past the weather. Itâs not that you donât like each other, youâve just never tried that hard, and neither has he.â
âYeah, because Iâm pretty sure he hates me!â You whisper-shouted, nearing the chattering crowd.
âThatâs a strong word,â Sam said, clearly trying to put an end to the argument. âBesides, I already asked him to talk to you tonight, so I guess thereâs no real way out of it.â He shrugged, a sly smile forming on his lips as he began to walk away from you.
âSam!â You exploded, reaching forward and grabbing his hand to hold him in place. âWhy would you do that? Now heâs going to feel pressured into talking to me!â
âListen, Y/N.â he sighed, his lips still holding a ghost of a smile. âJake wonât feel pressured into talking to you. If he really doesnât want to, he wonât. Jake does not hate you, and Jake knows you exist. Heâs just not the most outgoing. Once heâs out of his shell, I promise youâll understand what I mean.â You could tell that Sam was genuine in his response, much different to the lighthearted jokes that he spewed prior. You didnât want to be the bad guy and tell him that you thought his brother was an asshole, so instead you shifted uncomfortably under his strong gaze and gave a single nod of your head.
If Sam wanted you to try so bad, you would, but only because Sam was your best friend.
In truth, it wasnât like you never thought of Jake in that way. In fact, you thought about it more often than you cared to admit, but you would have been caught dead before confessing it aloud. Most of the fantasies of Jake were contained within your bedroom walls, in the late hours of the night and earliest hours of the morning, and it had little to do with conversing with him and certainly not anything romantic.
Jake was attractive, and that was undeniable; he drew attention from the crowd the minute he walked in the room, and eyes never strayed from him until the moment he walked out. His long hair and his beautiful brown eyes made for a deadly combination, and the slight rasp to his tone when he spoke low and slow sent a rush of emotion straight to the pit of your stomach. The pinkness of his lips, especially when they glistened after his tongue ran over the bottom one, was delicious, and you were all but ignorant to that. He did not talk often, not nearly as much as his company, but when he did, it was always worth listening to, whether it was a joke or something insightful.
Jake's physical appearance had little to do with your apprehensions. If anything, it made you more willing to try out what Sam was asking of you. Although heâd never been outright mean to you, Jake had solidified his impression in your mind over the years; curt, dry, and a little judgemental. His micro expressions that seemed to go unnoticed by everyone else spoke louder than words to you, and he never seemed like he wanted to interact with you at all. He sat on the opposite side of the room from you, avoided your group-pointed topics and questions, avoided being alone with you at all costs, and got out of every one on one conversation with you as fast as he could.
Oftentimes you felt like he was watching you, studying you so he could find something he didnât like, so then he could be crude and unapologetic about it. His eyes always seemed to land on you as the nights dragged on, and the drunker he got, the more often he stared, but he never spoke. If he wasnât so attractive, his actions may have been more off putting than curious to you, but even if you felt like he hated you, you definitely didnât mind his attention being on you.
He was more gruff than Sam and Josh combined, and his resting expression was not the most inviting. He joked with his brothers, but not you directly. Although, whenever he said something to gain a laugh, his eyes always flickered to you, as if he was looking to see if you thought he was funny, too. He was a mystery, but not one you wanted to solve. Every interaction with him led you to believe he was not a fan of you, and every time you tried to analyze it, you only ever found yourself believing it ran even deeper than that.
Still, he was fucking hot, and you hated yourself for being so attracted to someone who couldnât care less about you.
You followed behind Sam, your cheeks red as you bargained with your embarrassment over the situation. What did Sam actually say to Jake? Was it as innocent as he framed it, or did it go beyond the minimal information he gave you? You werenât sure you wanted to know, and you werenât sure if you wanted to speak to Jake at all. In your years of friendship with Sam and the hundreds of times you had been around him, he had never been nice, and you were fairly certain he wouldnât start now.
You wanted to believe Samâs explanation of Jake, that he was just a tough nut to crack and you had never been fully committed to knowing him, but it just didnât seem to check out. You were sure by now, Jake would have shown some idea that he didnât mind you, or at least that he didnât hate you, but there was nothing.
Well, except for one small little thing, but it was so long ago that you were sure heâd long forgotten about it.
âWoah, sorry!â Jake exclaimed as the door swung itself open. He took a step back, recoiling from the scene as if heâd just walked in on something explicit and was trying to avoid the awkwardness.
âNo, itâs okay.â You muttered, closing your eyes and taking in a deep breath. This interaction was the last thing you wanted to experience in such a state, and you could only look forward to his standoffish nature worsening your already solemn state.
You had changed from your party clothes, the nice new jeans and shirt your sister had bought you for your birthday, which was the whole reason Sam threw you the damn party in the first place. You were in shorts and a t-shirt that hung just above your knees, your face tired and tear-stained as you made a quick move to wipe the dampness from your cheeks. âSâall good, Jake. You can have the bathroom.â You spoke again, a little clearer. The rasp of sadness in your tone was impossible to ignore, and even in his drunken state, he seemed to pick up on it.
You hated your birthday, and you hated that Sam insisted on throwing you a party for it. You wanted to leave, to go home after seeing everyone having such a great time while you were so miserable, but you were too drunk to drive and you would have felt terrible for abandoning Sam when heâd worked so hard to plan this all for you. The gathering was small, filled with people you loved dearly, and drinks were plentiful. Sam went all out with food, decorations, and dessert. Youâd never had such an extravagant cake in your life, and you owed him everything for caring about you so much. You were so ashamed of your misery that you felt the need to hide in the bathroom while you cried, just so you didnât hurt his feelings.
You werenât sad because of the party, or even because of your birthday in itself. You were upset about the fact that no matter how hard you tried to have fun, something always happened that seemed to ruin the whole day, and this time was no different.
âYou okay, Y/N?â He asked, his eyebrows furrowing together as he tried to read the situation. You barely looked up at him, feeling another wave of tears well in your eyes. He smelled so distinctly of whiskey, and his normal tough exterior slackened into something you could almost relate to relaxed.
âYeah, fine.â You nodded, taking a step towards the doorway and expecting him to recoil when you neared him.
âClearly not, sweetheart.â The pet name struck you as odd, the confusion growing even worse as he stepped in front of you to stop your attempt at escaping. âYouâre crying, up here all alone on your birthday. Talk to me.â You finally looked up to meet his face, noticing your body flood with an unfamiliar feeling. There was a type of care in his face that you had never seen from him before, and it made your entire body raise with goosebumps.
âI⌠Iâm alright, I guess.â You said, trying to find a way around confessing your sorrows to him.
âCan I come in?â He asked, raising an eyebrow.
âYeah, sure.â You breathed, nodding and stepping backwards out of his way. Once he was inside the room, he closed the door quietly, leaning against it as he casted his gaze back in your direction. Now that you were locked in a room with him, the smell of alcohol became all the more apparent, and it seemed to be mixed with a sweet scent of an unfamiliar cologne.
âWhatâs going on?â He asked, standing stagnant by the door as if he was fearful of coming any closer.
âItâs a long story, but I guess it doesnât really matter. Itâs over now.â You shrugged, raising your hand to your face to wipe your face clean of the sadness.
âIs it that guy you were with last time you were here?â He asked, hitting the nail straight on the head without even trying.
âUh, yeah.â You nodded, surprised he even cared to notice you had company the last time you were around him. Jake had never been overly concerned with your presence, and you barely expected him to care enough to ask if you were alright. âGot in a fight before I came. Said he didnât have time to come to my âstupid birthday partyâ with my âstupid friendsâ.â You air quoted the phrases he used, sickened that you even let yourself spend time with someone who thought so little about the people you loved so dearly. âBut he wasnât too busy to party without me, and certainly didnât mind locking lips with some other girl at the bar.â You explained, remembering the painful picture one of his friends sent through to you. You appreciated the fact that someone was willing to tell you about it, but it didnât seem to make it hurt any less.
His lips pressed together tightly, the corners turned down into a frown as he digested the information you threw his way. For a second, he seemed as though he wanted to speak, but not long after that he silenced himself before he could get the words out. He swallowed thickly, toying with the ring on his middle finger as he tried his best to think of a response. Eventually, he took a deep breath and spoke words you never expected to hear from him.
âYou are far too special to be caught up on someone like that, Y/N.â His tone was strong, leaving no room for doubt that he meant it. âI know it hurts right now, but you have to know that.â
âThank you, Jake.â You said, your indifference for him melting away momentarily.
âIs it alright if I hug you?â He asked, carefully scanning your face. âSeems like you need it.â
âO-oh,â you breathed, shocked at his question. âYeah, sâpose I do.â You let out a nervous chuckle. At that, all hesitation left his body and he stepped towards you. Carefully, he pulled you into his arms, his hold firm and the warmth of his body soothing. You let your head rest on his shoulder, trying to ignore the strangeness of the moment and enjoy the comfort. With your face buried in his button-up shirt, you finally had the chance to breathe in the cologne you had only previously caught a faint hint of. It was deep, woodsy and ambery, and it was unfortunately one of the most pleasant things youâd ever experienced.
You could feel his heartbeat, fast and strong as he held you close to him. One hand rested on the back of your head, an extra touch of warmth within his already strange actions. You had never been so close to Jake before, and for some strange reason, you never wanted to let go of him. From the minute he touched you, things seemed okay again, like nothing in the whole world could hurt you so long as he was right beside you.
Just when you felt yourself slipping out of the state of sadness, he pulled away. You found yourself mourning the loss of his touch, sad for a whole new reason as his body parted from yours. He didnât completely abandon you, though. He let one hand rest on your arm as he used his other to wipe your tears away from your cheeks. With a soft smile, he spoke again.
âDonât waste your tears on him, sweetheart. When it starts to hurt a little less, you should thank him for it, âcause it means someone as great as you wonât be stuck with someone like him.â He paused, ensuring you understood him before he continued. âNow, put a smile on that pretty face and come back downstairs. Itâs your day, your friends are down there, and we want you to have a good night. Donât let him win.â
You thought that maybe after such a sweet moment shared between the two of you, the dynamic might change, that he would warm up to you and a friendship would blossom. Thinking back on your hopefulness, you wanted to laugh in your own face. If anything, after the bathroom escapade, he grew even more distant. He stopped looking at you as often, avoiding your eyes when you looked his way and refusing to even let a chuckle slip when you spewed a joke. His already curt responses grew even shorter, and even less friendly. All of the affection he shared with you disappeared, and he acted as if it never happened at all.
You were ridiculous for expecting change, but disappointed still when you understood that he probably didnât remember the interaction between you. He was drunk, and so were you, and it didnât mean anything.
Still, no matter how hard you tried to believe it, it still fucking sucked.
You did everything in your power to get that side of him to surface again, but it only seemed to worsen his withdrawl. The nicer you were to him, the more he pulled away. So, eventually you stopped completely. You stopped going out of your way to build a relationship with him, because it was abundantly clear he wasnât interested in it.
Funny thing is, when you started pulling away, he began to try.
A few weeks after you stopped talking, he went out of his way to ask you how you were. He lingered in rooms after everyone left, trying to remain inconspicuous as he waited for you to speak to him. His eyes landed on you more often than not, watching you carefully as you spoke to everyone else, waiting to see if you would laugh at his jokes. It was as if he missed you talking to him, even if he was the reason you distanced yourself in the first place.
He was so confusing, and you knew it was best to stay out of it. Even if you did think he was ridiculously attractive, he clearly had no clue how to express himself or any emotion whatsoever. The only thing you regularly saw from him was undesirable personality traits, indifference and annoyance most often, and anger at other times. You knew it wasnât good for you, that you should stay away because you couldnât get involved with someone so cold, and you did the best you could. Still, you would be the first to volunteer to kiss that damned scowl off his face, and happy to let him take his anger out on you.
The fact that Sam ever thought the two of you would work was absolutely blasphemous, but if Sam wanted you to try, you would at least give it another shot. Even if it was half-assed, you could still say you gave it your all, and heâd probably believe you.
Sam took one of the two available seats on the couches, far away from you and next to Josh. You felt a stab of pain in your chest as you realized he did so for a specific reason. The only seat left in the room was next to Jake, and as you began to approach, you feared he might get up and walk away as soon as your ass touched the cushion. Keeping your body rigid, you stepped over Dannyâs long legs, extended outwards as he leaned back in the couch. You carefully stood between the two, letting the strap of your bag fall from your shoulder and it landed in front of you on the floor. As you sat down, you tucked the bag neatly behind your legs and against the frame of the couch. You let out a small breath of relief, noticing Jake didnât change his stature at all as you took a seat.
âStep one: complete.â You thought to yourself, sipping at your drink to calm your nerves.
How ridiculous it seemed to consider sitting next to Jake a victory. The irony only grew as you remembered that Sam thought the two of you would make a good couple.
Jake had an acoustic guitar sat in his lap, tentatively plucking at the strings as he sat on the very edge of the cushion. You couldnât help but stare, finding his face devoid of any negative emotion almost alluring. He was so pretty when he focused, the way his hair hung in his face and his eyebrows furrowed together in concentration. You strained to hear the light sounds coming from the strings, trying your best to ignore the booming music upstairs in hopes to recognize the tune he was playing. You watched as the tips of his fingers danced over the fretboard, delicate and calculated in every move they made.
Then, the soft hum stopped and his finger stretched across the fretboard to stop any lingering resonance. Your eyes flickered from his hand to his face, seeing that he was already looking at you. Your cheeks burned red as you understood he noticed your staring, and you swallowed back an awkward laugh.
âHey, Jake.â You forced the greeting through your teeth, flashing a smile in his direction in hopes that the sweetness would deter his usual grumpiness with you.
âHi.â He responded, his eyes trailing down to the solo cup in your hand. His greeting was short, but you counted it as a victory. Some nights, he never bothered to reciprocate at all, shooting you a pained look instead. The two of you sat in silence for a moment, neither of you knowing what to do or what to say. It was uncomfortable, but you forced the negative thoughts from your head and tried your best to think of a conversation starter. When it was clear he would not be the one to initiate, you spoke again.
âWhat song was that?â
âWhoâll Stop The Rain.â He replied, his stony expression remaining strong as he looked in your direction.
âCCR,â you nodded, embarrassed you couldnât pick out the tune from memory. âMy dad was a big fan of John Fogerty. Used to put us to sleep with the recordings from Royal Albert Hall.â
âYeah, pretty good stuff.â Jake nodded, slow and stiff as if he would rather be anywhere other than with you. You took in a long breath through your nose, hoping that you could ease the painful tension between the two of you, but knowing it wouldnât never happen unless he was willing to try, too.
âYeah, absolutely.â You nodded too, taking a long sip from your cup.
âWhatâs your favourite song from them?â He asked, the words almost sounding strained as he asked the question. You fought back an eye roll, thinking it was absolutely ridiculous that he was troubled just to speak to you.
âGreen River.â You answered, trying to be more enthusiastic than he was. You were happy he asked the question at all, considering it was probably the first thing heâd ever asked in attempt to get to know you, but his reluctance still stung.
âI like that one, too.â He said, his tone gruff but more friendly than it had ever been (save for the off night in the bathroom), even if the classification was a stretch. Then, he turned his head back towards the guitar, cutting the conversation short. You couldnât help but feel a dissatisfaction with his actions, wondering why he couldnât even pretend to enjoy a conversation with you, but you didnât let it linger for too long.
You let out a sigh, turning your head to the other side of you, seeing Danielâs smiling face. It was refreshing, and it was a relief to see his expression did not fade as soon as he looked your way. His arm was slung over the back of the couch behind you, his ankles crossed and a beer bottle clutched tightly in his hand. You figured he was an easier target, and a much more enjoyable way to spend your time.
âHello, Daniel.â You gave him a warm smile as you spoke.
âWas wondering when youâd get here, K.O.â He said, flashing you a toothy smile to match your own.
âWhat did I tell you guys about calling me that!â You scolded, your tone light and your eyes shining with joy to tell him you didnât really care all that much.
âIf the shoe fits.â He shrugged, chuckling as he took a sip from his bottle. âWhat have you been up to? Feel like I havenât seen you in forever.â
âI was away for a little while for work, actually.â You said, knowing you couldnât get too much into it.
âYou were away? Thatâs never good to hear.â He said, a slight grimace on his face. He was right; in social work, time spent away from your office usually meant something bad.
âYeah, but it wasnât anything major. They have a shortage of people a few towns over, so I volunteered to fill in for a little while until they could hire someone. I handled a few cases, but it was mostly just to do some paperwork so they didnât get overwhelmed. I got back a few days ago.â
âYouâre a saint for doing a job like that, you know.â He said, his words genuine and prompting a smile on your lips.
âItâs not the easiest job, but I like it.â You explained. âSomeone has to stick up for the kids, you know? If their own parents arenât doing it⌠then someone has to.â
You could not see it, but Jakeâs head was turned as he sat behind you, his ear facing you so he could hear the words you were saying.
âYou must be pretty good at it, too. I remember when Sam and I stopped by your office, it was plastered with drawings and colouring pages. Do you keep everything they give to you?â
âYeah, I do.â You looked down at your hands as a sheepish smile crossed your face. âThey always get so excited when they see it up on the walls, so it makes it worth it. Besides, brightens up my day when I see it, too.â You explained, knowing that you had never really thought twice about it; everything any of your clients gifted you was important to you and deserved a spot up on your bulletin board.
Alongside from Sam, your work was the most important thing to you. It was a part of you, and the only reason you and Sam got along so well is because he understood that. Lots of plans were cancelled or rescheduled at the drop of a dime, but he never cared and never made you feel bad about it. Sometimes, you were up at four in the morning, running out the door to the hospital in the early stages of your friendship, but it never deterred him from spending time with you. When you moved to a private company, things grew a little more relaxed and you had a lot more scheduled appointments rather than emergency appointments, but Sam would have stuck around no matter your situation.
âI mean, today someone gave me a yo-yo.â You said, a grin lighting up your face. âIâve always wanted an excuse to learn those stupid tricks everyone knew how to do in middle school, and now I can.â
âOh, I canât wait to see that.â Danny let out a laugh, his shoulders shaking and his eyes crinkled with joy just at the thought of it.
âSo what about you? What have you been up to?â You asked, growing tired of talking about you and eager to hear what heâd been up to.
âThe same old, really. I went home and visited my family for a few days, so that was nice.â He said, knocking back the last of his drink and grabbing another from the box by his feet.
âThat is nice!â You exclaimed, a warm smile encasing your lips. âI know you donât get to see them all that often, so it must have been really good to go home.â
âIt was,â he agreed, nodding at the thought.
âHowâs your sister doing? I know she was stressed out about the last semester of school the last time we talked.â
âGood! She passed with no problem, worried about nothing as per usual.â He responded, almost wowed by how much attention you paid to him when he spoke.
âAnd that girl you were talking to⌠Sarah?â You asked, nervous you might have gotten the name wrong. He gave a nod, reassuring you that you got it right. âHowâs that going?â
âGood! She couldnât make it tonight, but I think itâs headed somewhere. Hopefully, at least.â He shrugged, trying to make it seem like it was less important to him than it was.
âIâm sure it will. Iâm happy for you.â You smiled. Just as he was about to respond, Sam shouted his name from across the table, pulling him in a completely different direction. You didnât pay much mind to it, settling comfortably back in your seat as Sam resumed an earlier conversation with the boy beside you.
You settled back into your seat, finding yourself content without feeling the need to be caught in conversation. You sipped at your drink, noticing your cheeks begin to turn rosy as the tipsiness started to set in. Your skin was warm, your mind swimming with thoughts that pertained to nothing important. You tucked your foot underneath your knee, relaxing into the position as Sam gave you a reassuring smile across the table. You gave him a small wave in return, finding the mixed drink in your cup taste better the longer you worked at it.
Some time passed, but nothing too interesting ensued. No further words were shared between you and Jake, but you did occasionally find yourself talking across the table with Sam, and a few times you were leaned over close to Danny to hear him over the chattering crowd and loud music. Then, something incredibly familiar reached your ears, the sound soothing as it drifted from the guitar in Jakeâs lap and over towards you. The twang was different, a little more calm as he played on the acoustic, but it was still just as good.
Green River.
You turned your head towards him, smiling as you watched his fingers pluck the strings. You bit your tongue, tempted to sing along but knowing it likely wouldnât help the lingering tension between you and the boy. Your gaze flickered to his face, curious to see his expression as he played the song you very clearly expressed your enjoyment of. To your surprise, he was looking at you, and the usual scowl on his face had softened into an almost smile.
He wanted to know if you liked it, almost excited at the prospect of impressing you with the song.
Perhaps Sam was right, and you hadnât tried hard enough to get to know him. You werenât committed enough to getting through the tough exterior, because in that moment, you saw a tiny glimpse of the Jake you saw that night in the bathroom. His eyes were warm, glimmering with curiousity as he continued to strum the tune. Maybe he wasnât so against knowing you, but rather needed some common ground so he could get his footing.
No matter the reasoning, you could go along with it, because without the cold undertones in his expression, he was a million times more attractive than heâd ever been before. The liquor in your cup was strong, definitely encouraging your thoughts about his pretty face, but as he played a song you remembered from the happiest days of your childhood, it struck something within you that heâd never touched before.
âSing it.â Jake encouraged, his voice just loud enough for you to hear as he played the intro a second time through. You thought you misheard him, unable to believe he was really initiating such a fun moment that involved both of you, together. Even as you tried to discredit it, his eyes told you otherwise, imploring you to do as he asked.
âWell, take me back down where cool water flow,â you began, knowing your intoxication had everything to do with your courage. You worried that he would change his mind, or regret asking you to do so, but as you finished he played the little riff that followed, a genuine smile beginning to blossom on his lips.
âLet me remember things I love, Lord
Stoppin' at the log where catfish bite
Walkin' along the river road at night
Barefoot girls dancin' in the moonlight.â You sang the verse, growing more comfortable when Sam joined in along the way. By the time you finished the last line, Danny was leaned in close behind you, also belting the lyrics alongside you.
Then, the most shocking part of it all came about when Jake led you back into the second verse. He joined in, happily singing along with the three of you as if it were a completely normal thing for him to do.
âFuck yeah, Jake!â You exclaimed, seeing his eyes brighten at your drunken cheer. For a single moment, things felt normal. They felt right, with you cheering him on and him trying not to laugh at your antics, like it was meant to be that way all along.
Maybe Sam was right, and the two of you could click well, even after all the time spent ignoring each other.
He led himself into a small guitar solo, seemingly trying to show off as he slammed the pick down on the strings. You clapped along, a blinding smile lighting up your face as you watched him do what he loved most. You couldnât help but admire how stunning he looked, his pink lips slightly damp from his tongue running over them while he focused. The blush of his cheeks under the lowlight, and his dark lashes casting the tiniest of shadows under his eyes. He was beautiful, and you couldnât seem to pull yourself away from him.
You were so immersed in his enigmatic nature that you failed to sing along with the group when the third verse rounded. Stunned and slightly nervous that someone had caught you amidst the impromptu staring contest, you cleared your throat and joined in with the singing, only slightly less enthusiastic. When the song finished, you were breathless and in a mess of jumbled thoughts, but it had nothing to do with the singing you were doing. Before Jake could say anything to you, you downed the last of your drink, reaching into your bag to refill the cup. You knew you would need the courage, especially now that the relationship between you seemed to hit a pivotal moment.
When you straightened back up in your seat, you sipped from the rim of the cup to lower your chances of spilling it all over yourself. Your eyes flickered to the man beside you, but to your dismay, he wasnât looking at you at all. The smile faded from your lips as you quickly tried to cover up your growing disappointment, wondering if you were an idiot for thinking the two of you might be more comfortable speaking. You waited for a moment, just to see if he would initiate something, but you were met with nothing once again.
You were an idiot, and for more reason than just that. You were ridiculous for believing that he would be interested with you, in all of his blinding beauty and amidst the rockstar lifestyle. He had girls falling at his feet, prettier and with more to offer than you had. You were breaking your own heart by entertaining the feeble idea Sam planted in your mind, and you needed to realize the truth of the matter.
Still, a small fizzle of hope existed within your chest, and you thought you would give it one last shot.
âThat was really good, Jake. Thank you for playing it for me.â You said, keeping your tone sweet and the look in your eyes warm despite the blossoming uncertainty in your stomach.
âWhat? I didnât play it for you.â The words tumbled out of his mouth at the speed of light, defensive and with little thought put into them. As if he saw the breaking of your heart before his own eyes, he softened slightly, realizing that his words were too harsh, even for his normal brooding self. âI played it for myself, too. I love that song.â He added, hoping that it would lessen the blow. You could tell he only said it to feel like less of an asshole, and it only worsened your already bruised feelings.
You could feel an unfamiliar feeling rising in your chest, one that craved conflict. You thought that if you handed his rudeness back to him, heâd learn his lesson and realize how terrible heâd been to you over the years of knowing him. You wanted a fight, to figure out the real reason behind his dislike for your company, and you needed it now. If he hated you, you wanted him to come clean and say it. You were sick of trying to start a friendship with someone who only ever made you feel like shit about it.
Then, before the accusations could leave your lips, he spoke again, but you would have preferred him not to say anything at all.
âHeard itâs supposed to be really nice out, tomorrow.â He forced the weather forecast through his teeth, rubbing salt into an already lethal wound.
âPerfect,â your lips pulled together tightly, forcing some semblance of a smile as you nodded your head. âYou know, we donât have to talk about the weather every fucking time we speak, Jake.â He seemed to physically recoil from your nasty tone, seemingly never expecting something even slightly vicious to leave your tongue.
âOkay, what else would you like to talk about, Y/N?â He asked, a hint of condescension in his words. You rolled your eyes, long past furious with his blatant rejection of your presence.
âMaybe one of the fifteen other topics Iâve tried to talk about with you?â You offered the alternative like it never crossed his mind at all. âYou know what? Nevermind. Doesnât matter.â You shook your head, understanding you were preparing to fight a losing battle. When it came to anything negative, Jake was always going to come out on top.
âWhat, did Little Miss Sunshine finally hit her breaking point? Is this the first time youâve ever been angry, sweetheart? âCause it wouldnât fuckinâ surprise me.â
âFuck off, Jake.â You huffed, leaning forward and grabbing your bag from between your legs. âLike I said, fucking forget about it.â
Just as you did so, Danny leaned towards you in an instinctive reaction to someone playfully pushing him by the arm of the couch. His shoulder collided with your back, causing you to lurch towards Jake and at the same time, your full solo cup to slip from your fingers. As you tried to recover from the strong (and irritatingly painful) collision between your back and Dannyâs shoulder, you barely noticed the liquid that had spilled from your hands onto the couch, and unluckily, Jakeâs leg.
Before you could process all that happened in such a short time, you heard Dannyâs profuse apologies from over your shoulder, but not well over the boom of Jakeâs voice.
âChrist, Y/N!â He exclaimed, raising the guitar from his lap as he made a move to stand. âWhat the fuck is wrong with you? Watch what youâre fucking doing, next time!â
His words, equal to a million stabs in the chest, seemed to snap that little rational part of your brain you tried to desperately hold on to when in his company. Instead of an angry outburst, you felt tears well in your eyes, finally fed up with his irrationally irate attitude towards you. You tried to muster an âIâm sorryâ, but every time the words began to make their way through your throat, your muscles constricted around them. Instead, you grabbed your things, in a hurry to get out of there and never come back. Before you were on your feet, tears spilled over on your cheeks, and your face felt like it was on fire. Your heart was thumping so fast and hard you could feel it in every part of your body, and your throat ached to cry out.
Why didnât he like you?
What did you do to deserve such miserable treatment?
Why couldnât he just pretend to tolerate you, instead of making it blatantly obvious to everyone how much he hated you?
You clutched your empty cup and your bag tightly to your chest as you stepped over Dannyâs legs, your vision blurred with tears you refused to let Jake see as you rushed away from the group. By the time you made it to the stairs, you knew you would be alright, so long as you didnât come face to face with him again. You clambered to the top of the stairwell, pushing through bodies in search of the front door. You were desperate for air, just for a breath of relief to help you forget about his venomous tone. When your fingers clasped around the doorknob, you instantly felt better. You pulled it open, stepping foot into the yard and away from the chaos.
The porch was near vacant aside from the couple engaging in a handsy makeout session a few feet away, but not even they seemed to notice you. You pulled the skirt of your dress down as you stepped forward, crouching down until your ass hit the wooden step. You released your hold on the short dress, stretching your legs out as you adjusted to a more comfortable position on the stair. You let your hand run through your hair, your fingers catching on knots as you combed through the mess of loose curls. You let out a shaky sigh, wiping the tears away from your cheeks as you let your eyes flutter closed.
You wouldnât let him get the best of you, even though it was so easy for him to do it. You were better than his short fuse and lack of regard for your feelings, and you wouldnât feed into the fire he created. As much as you wanted to yell, to call him out on his ridiculous behavior, it wasnât you. You werenât angry; you were bubbly, happy and outgoing, and you adored making new friends. You were a social worker who loved children because of their unusual glee despite being in horrible situations. You loved it so much, because thatâs who you were. You loved being happy, the light shining in darkness even when you should be miserable and sad. You liked being that beacon of light for others, and you made it a point to remember small details so nobody ever felt forgotten.
You were kind hearted and free spirited, and you loved to love. You wouldnât let him take that away from you, in all of his gruff grumpiness and dark brooding eyes. You were human, and everyone likes to be liked, but you didnât care anymore. If he wanted to dislike you, that was fine, because you loved being you and you didnât care to change for anyone. If he didnât like your behavior, your desperation to see the best in everything and your constantly joyus nature, he was the one losing, not you. You wouldnât bend your own boundaries to make someone like him happy.
The door creaking open behind you pulled you from your thoughts, making you peek over your shoulder to investigate the disturbance. You were met with a sight for sore eyes, the pure chaos of the moment putting a smile on your face despite your own internal struggles. Sam was stumbling towards you, his eyes heavy and glossy as he clutched a beer bottle tight in his hand. He was positively hammered, and you could tell with every step he took.
His stare landed on you, like he was a predator in search of prey. His hand holding the bottle raised, his index finger straightening and pointed in your direction. âWas looking for you, knockout. Youâre fast.â
âYouâre drunk, Sam.â
âPshh,â he scoffed, rolling his eyes. âTell me something I donât know.â He took a few unsteady steps towards you, placing his hand against the railing to steady himself as he sat down beside you.
âI love you, you know.â You smiled, hugging your knees to your chest as you rested your chin atop of them.
âI love you, Y/N.â He slurred, the smell of alcohol radiating from him. In some strange way, drunken Sam had always secretly been your favorite, mostly because of his unapologetic nature when it came to the tellings of his heart. âYouâre the best friend ever, you know. Like the best. Couldnât imagine life without you.â He rambled, slinging his arm around your shoulders and pulling you closer to him. âYouâre always so sweet and kind, and you make the best cookies, and you come to my stupid parties and talk to my stupid brother, even when you donât want to. Thereâs nothing wrong with you, Princess. Donât listen to him, âcause heâs stupid.â He reiterated the same sentiment, causing a small giggle to fall from your lips.
âFâcourse I show up to your parties, Sammy.â You whispered, leaning your head against his shoulder. He smelled familiar, giving you a sense of home you couldnât find anywhere else. âWouldnât imagine life any other way.â
âAnd everyone loves you, Y/N. Josh, and Danny, and even Jake. âSpecially Jake.â He hiccuped, smiling at the thought. The apples of his rosy cheeks were so soft in the moonlight, the sight heartwarming and forcing a smile onto your cheeks, too.
âNo, I donât think he does, Sammy boy, and thatâs okay.â You whispered, gazing up at the stars and living in the sweetness of this moment rather than the bitterness of the one you shared with Jake.
âNo, donât think you get it, Princess.â He chuckled, his head toppling over onto yours as he heaved a large breath. He was caught in a nasty bout of hiccups, and his movements were all sloppy and loose. You were beginning to realize he was much more intoxicated than even you perceived him to be, and you were going to have to get him inside and to bed soon. âI canât tell you, cause he wouldnât like that, but he likes you, Y/N, wholeee hell of a lot.â He put the extra emphasis on the words to ensure you took him seriously. You laughed at his words, his oxymoronic statement, and the tone in which he said it.
âSure, Sam.â You chuckled, pulling away from him slightly. You immediately missed the comfort of his touch, but you knew it was for the best. âWhy donât we get you upstairs, honey? Maybe a glass of water?â
âYou think?â He asked, squinting at the porch light as he turned to look at you. His expression was challenging, but you both knew youâd win the fight.
âI know, Sam.â You gave him a soft smile. âCome with me?â
âOkay.â He huffed, nodding in agreement. âYouâre staying tonight, right? Donât want you⌠driving homeâŚâ there was a lull in his tone, and you noticed his eyes drooping lower the longer he spoke. âJakeâs an idiot, want you to stay, even if youâre mad at him⌠please?â
âOf course Iâll stay, love.â You promised, rising to your feet after ensuring you had a firm grip on his arm. âCome on, stand up for me.â You urged, pulling him only slightly from his sitting position.
âKay,â he let out a shallow sigh, helping you only slightly as you pulled him to his feet. As soon as he was standing, he stumbled forward into you, and you wrapped your arms around him to keep him upright.
âEasy, honey.â You hummed, only slightly intimidated under his body weight.
âYouâve got this. Get him upstairs and into bed. You can do it.â You repeated to yourself, carefully moving your grip so you had one arm securely around his torso.
âCome on, Sammy. Help me out here.â You pleaded, taking a step towards the door. He seemed to be growing more tired by the second, and you worried that you would not be able to support his weight if he grew any more lax in your arms. He stumbled forward, uttering nonsense about his love for you as you desperately tried to get him to the door. You figured if you at least got him inside, someone would be around to help you out with the rest.
You felt your legs quivering under his and your own weight, but you managed a few more steps forward until you were just shy of reaching the doorknob. As you ushered him forward, you reached a shaky hand out for the door, only to find someone else already opening it for you. You looked upwards, relief flooding your features until your gaze landed on the body in the doorway.
âLet me help.â Jake grumbled, stepping forward to join the two of you.
âItâs fine, Jacob. Iâve got it.â You snapped, taking another step forward.
âClearly not, sweetheart. Quit being so fucking stubborn.â He argued, taking post at Samâs other side as he guided his arm over his shoulder.
âJake!â Sam exclaimed, a lazy smile crossing his face as he recognized his brother's familiar face. âY/N, this is my idiot brother Jake. Have you met before?â Sam looked in your direction, sending you a lazy smile and a sloppy wink. You stifled a giggle as you tightened your hold around him.
âHey, brother. Letâs get you to bed.â He chuckled, anchoring his own arm around Samâs back alongside yours.
Deciding it was for the best, you let Jake help you with the daunting task. Together, the journey was much less treacherous, and you had him upstairs in no time. In Samâs bedroom, you and Jake eased your hold on him as he sat down in his bed, his eyes threatening closed as he slumped down onto the mattress.
âIâve got it from here, thanks.â You snipped, brushing past Jake to grab a trash can, just in case Sam started to feel sick.
âHeâs my brother, Y/N. I can take care of him.â He shot back, fixing the pillows so Sam could lay down.
âWeâll heâs my best friend, and Iâm not fucking leaving him.â You huffed, helping Sam lay down on his side so he would not fall asleep on his back.
âGuess youâll just have to deal with it, then, cause Iâm staying too.â He rolled his eyes, plopping down on an armchair in the corner of the room.
âGreat.â You muttered, fixing the blankets as Sam fought with the buttons on his shirt. âYou okay, honey? I can help.â You offered, noticing his particularly annoyed expression as he couldnât complete the task heâd set out to do. âCan you get him some water, Jacob?â You asked, a little more curt than you intended, but neglecting to feel remorseful about it.
âWhy donât you go, and Iâll get him out of his shirt?â Jake offered, malice fleeing him temporarily in hopes the arrangement might be more comfortable for you.
âFine.â You sighed, stepping away from the bed and back into the hallway. A quick trip downstairs and one bottle of water later, you were back at Samâs bedside, trying to get him to sip away at a hydrating alternative to the beer he was drinking all night.
You sat on the edge of the bed, watching as Sam relaxed against the mattress and melted into the pillows. Carefully, you reached out and brushed his hair from his face, gathering it in your hands as you slipped an elastic around it from your wrist. You couldnât help but smile as he began to softly snore, a sure sign he was out for the night.
âThank you, Y/N.â Jake said, his tone strong and startling you as you pulled your eyes away from Sam.
âFor what?â
âFor caring so much about him.â He shrugged, showing you a glimpse of himself as he professed his gratitude. âHeâs my brother. Means a lot to me that you love him so much.â
âDonât need to thank me for it.â You shrugged. âHard not to. Heâs the best friend Iâve ever had.â The two of you fell into a silence for a moment, the tension in the air thick and uncomfortable. You wondered if he would apologize, rectify the harsh words heâd thrown your way, or if maybe tonight would be the night he finally confessed how much he hated you. Or, maybe it was neither of those things, and the night would take the worst turn of all; the two of you sitting there, caring for a drunken Sam in awkward silence and sharing occasional words. Perhaps you could even talk about the weather.
âSo when are you two gonna tie the knot?â Jake asked, his arms crossed over his chest as he watched you carefully.
âWhat?â You asked, looking over at him with confusion written all over.
âEverybodyâs thinking it. Weâre just waiting for you to get on with it.â He said, his gaze never leaving your face, almost as if he was challenging you.
âI donât like Sam like that, Jake. He doesnât feel that way about me, either.â You were firm with your response, ensuring he understood that.
âRight.â He whispered, muttering something under his breath you couldnât quite catch. Your eyebrows furrowed, curious about his words but unsure if you even cared enough to ask. You turned back to Sam, running a gentle hand over his arm as he slept soundly. As you did so, you could feel Jakeâs eyes burning into you, making you shift uncomfortably in your position. Eventually, it became too much to ignore, and your head turned towards him again.
âWhat is your problem?â You asked, stronger than you intended.
âNothing,â he defended himself, his lips turned down into a frown. âAm I not allowed to look at you?â
âWhy would you want to?â You rolled your eyes, looking away from his face. You found it much harder to stay angry with him when you couldnât stop thinking about how attractive he was. He opted not to respond to the topic at hand, but instead moved back to a previous one.
âWhy donât you and Sam get together?â
âJesus, what does it matter?â You asked, answering his questions with more. You werenât keen on discussing your romantic relationships with a man who barely cared enough to notice your presence in a room, and you definitely werenât willing to discuss your relationship with Sam with him.
âYou wanted me to talk, so Iâm talking!â He argued, keeping his voice hushed so he would not wake his brother.
âYeah, I wanted you to talk three years ago, Jake.â You laughed, shaking your head as you did so, but the situation was not funny to you. You couldnât believe him, and he continually managed to surprise you with his offputting comments and his vague remarks. âI wanted to know you, but youâve made enough of an impression already, and that ship has sailed.â
âIâm talking now, Y/N.â He tried again, his voice softer but still seemed standoffish.
âI donât want you to, Jake.â You clarified, realizing youâd rather sit in silence or talk about the sunny skies, now. âI donât care. I used to get upset because all you wanted to talk about was the weather, but I get that it is the only thing we have in common.â You stood, knowing you needed to take a step away from the situation before you exploded.
He was so good at getting under your skin, so different and so irritating. He ignored every one of your attempts at getting to know him, and you were over it. He didnât get to be an asshole for so long and then suddenly change his mind about it, like he got to call the shots. The ball was in your court, and you werenât willing to give him the time of day anymore.
âWait,â he pleaded, holding his hand out to stop you from walking out on him. Ignoring his plea, you pushed past him, stepping towards the door with no intent on stopping. âY/N, please.â He stood, reaching out to grab your arm so you could not leave.
âWhat, Jake?â You snapped, turning on your heel to face him. âUnless youâre going to tell me what your issue is, I have no interest in talking to you about anything.â There was a fire in his eyes unfamiliar to you, so different than the pained, distant expression he often adorned when looking in your direction.
âMy issue is you!â He said, never dropping his hold on your wrist. It wasnât tight, far from painful, but it was exhilarating. His skin on yours felt fantastic, even if he was an asshole.
âSee? Was it that hard to finally fucking say it?â You fumed. âJust say you hate me, Jake. Itâll be so much easier for both of us!â
âIt is hard, because I donât hate you!â He confessed, taking you by complete surprise. âI couldnât hate you, ever. Trust me when I say, Iâve fucking tried!â
âYou donât?â You asked, your knitting together in confusion. âThen what is your issue with me?â
âI donât have an issue with you, Y/N. Itâs me. Itâs my problem.â
âTell me Jake, please. Iâve spent so long wondering what I did to make you not like me, and I need to know.â You pleaded, your anger dissipating as you realized you finally might get an answer to the one question that constantly plagued you.
âCan we⌠Can we go somewhere else? Please?â Jake sighed, looking over his shoulder at his sleeping brother.
âYeah, okay.â You nodded, stepping backwards and out of the room. He stayed close to you, ensuring Sam was alright before he closed the door behind him.
You led him down the hallway, turning into the guest bedroom that had become your very own. You stepped inside first, staying near the door as he walked in behind you. He knocked the door shut as he passed it, the music still booming downstairs and the crowd still plentiful despite the night changing into the early morning hours. You turned to face the boy, finding him already looking at you. His gaze was uncomfortable, especially knowing that there was so much unsaid between the two of you.
âSo, what is it, Jake?â You asked, your arms loosely crossed over your chest as you tried to hide yourself under his stare. Now that the two of you were alone, your skimpy dress felt all the smaller, and you were self conscious knowing his eyes were drinking in every detail.
âIâll tell you, but I need you to answer me first. Is there anything going on between you and Sam?â He asked, his palms pressed together and his fingers extended outwards, pointing towards you as he spoke.
âNo, Jake. Not that itâs your business, but Sam and I are just friends; itâs always been that way, and it always will be.â
âYouâre sure?â
âYes.â You stressed the point. âWhy does this have anything to do with you not liking me?â
âIt has everything to do with it, because I do like you!â He exploded, the sudden shift taking you by surprise. You recoiled at the strength of his words, watching him in shock for a moment.
âWhat are you angry about?â You asked, unable to piece together his erratic behaviour. His head fell back on his shoulders, a groan leaving his lips as he struggled to speak. It seemed as if his thoughts were plaguing him and he wanted to do anything other than confess them.
âI do like you, sunshine, and a lot more than you think.â He explained, drawing in a long breath and stepping towards you. âI like you too much, and I am a fucking idiot for treating you so badly, but I didnât know what else to do.â
âTalk to me, Jake. Tell me whatâs wrong, and we can work it out, together.â You pleaded, a shred of sympathy for the man taking hold despite all of your anger.
âSee? Thatâs why, because after three years of me being a dick, youâre still trying to be nice to me!â He exclaimed, appalled at your concern and constant attempts to help fix things. âYou should be yelling, or calling me names, or walking away, but youâre not.â He stressed the fact, hoping you understood what he meant.
âIs that what you want me to do?â You asked, confused by his response.
âNo, I donât wantââ he cut himself off, realizing how harsh and condescending the words sounded. âI love you, Y/N, and thatâs why I canât fucking talk to you, because I know I shouldnât!â You were stunned, taken back by his bold confession and unsure how to respond to it. Your eyes widened, your lips parted as you breathed in his bare honesty hanging in the air. âIâve spent three years falling for you, and it fucking kills me, but I canât get you out of my head. Your perfect smile, and that cute little laugh, and the fact you care about everyone and everything, no matter what. You take care of all of us, all of the time. Youâre funny, youâre smart, and you are way out of my league.â
You were so shocked at his confession that you forgot to breathe for a moment, and the fact he thought you were out of his league was laughable. You were in such a state that you didnât think your actions through before responding, and an actual laugh fell from your lips. As soon as the sound reached your ears, your hand instinctively raised and clamped over your mouth, horrified that you made the sound in the first place. A flash of hurt crossed his face, the small expression telling you he regretted speaking at all. The laugh cut deep, but he was misunderstanding the intent behind it.
âYou know what? Never mind. Pretend I never said anything at all.â He muttered, stepping towards the door.
âNo, Jake.â You stepped forward, this time to stop him from leaving. âIâm not laughing at you.â You promised, your cool hand landing on his noticeably warm biceps. The soft fabric of his shirt felt good on your fingers, and an unfamiliar feeling blossomed in the pit of your stomach. âItâs just⌠I spent so long thinking you hated me. Itâs a lot to take in. You have to understand that.â His eyes flickered back to you, then down to your hand on his arm. There was no longer any malice in his face, the softness of his features all the more alluring now that his defences were down. âJust⌠work with me, please?â
âOkay.â He whispered, turning back towards you slowly.
âI just⌠I think that you believing Iâm out of your league is funny, because it couldnât be further from the truth.â You explained, your voice quiet. The two of you were closer than youâd ever been, the heat of his body radiating from him. The sweet, intoxicating smell of his cologne you remembered so fondly from the night in the bathroom hit you with full force, skewing every one of your morals the longer you breathed it in. The drunken, desperate part of you was almost willing to forgo any tough conversation and have your way with him then and there, but you managed to stave off the urge for a little longer. âWhy didnât you say anything?â
âWhy would I, Y/N?â He asked, frustrated by the thought, but much more calm now that he understood your feelings a bit better. âWhy would I try to pursue you, when we both know that Iâm no good for you?â
âNo good for me?â You asked, inching closer to him in hopes you wouldnât have to give up the contact with him.
âYeah,â he nearly scoffed the word. âNo good for you. Think about it, sweetheart. You are a ray of sunshine, all of the time. You light up a room wherever you go, and everyone falls in love with you without even trying. Youâre a social worker, for gods sake. Youâre so good that you help people for a living, with no benefit to yourself. You remember the small details, you never make anyone feel left out or forgotten. Youâre good, and Iâm not. I treated you like shit for three years because I couldnât let myself drag you down with me. I didnât want to do that to you, but I had to.â
âWhat are you talking about, Jake? You wouldnât be dragging me down at all.â You wished he would hear how ridiculous his words sounded, but he was stubborn, and you knew that for a fact.
âIâm miserable. Iâm mean, and Iâm snarky when I donât even want to be. Iâve got a temper, and I say things I shouldnât. You donât deserve someone like that. You deserve someone whoâs just as happy as you are, who puts out just as much good in the world. Youâre waking up at three in the morning to go to the hospital and help out a family in need, and Iâm just passing out drunk on someoneâs couch. You help people, and I hurt people, even when I donât want to. You donât deserve that, Y/N, and I canât do that to you. I bit my tongue because I wanted you to fall in love with someone who could make you happy.â He explained, his drunken ramblings tugging at your heartstrings.
âJake,â you whispered, your hand tightening on his arm to pull his attention towards you. Now that he started, he couldnât seem to stop himself from talking. All that he held back for so long was finally surfacing, and it didnât seem to want to slow.
âI wanted you to fall in love with Sam, because you two are great for each other. It would have sucked, but I know that you deserve someone who can love you like that. I hate myself for pushing you so far away, but I had to, for you. I didnât want you to get involved with me, because you are too bright and shiny, and Iâm a little bit broken. I donât know how to love, Iâm not good at it, and you should be with someone who can give you the world.â
âHey.â You said, firm as you dropped your hold on his arm. You reached up, taking his cheeks between your hands and forcing him to look at you. âYou donât get to decide that for me. You donât get to choose who is good for me and who isnât, Jacob.â You said, swallowing hard as his brown eyes seemed to be staring into your soul. âYouâre not broken, and youâre not bad, Jake. Iâve seen it before, and Iâm seeing it right now. You have a big heart, and you care so much, even if you arenât the best at showing it.â You breathed, looking over his face. Your heart was beating fast, your chest a mess of emotions youâd never quite felt before in your life. You were angry, confused, but also incredibly happy to finally hear the truth coming from his lips. You were oddly attracted to him in the moment, and you finally felt like the two of you were on the same page.
âI donât like Sam that way, because Iâm not looking for someone bright and shiny. Iâm looking for someone who makes me feel something, and you do, and you always have. Why do you think Iâm still trying so hard? After this long, I still want to be around you, and I still want to talk to you. I like being bright and shiny, and I like helping people. Thatâs who I am, and I canât change that, but thereâs nothing wrong with you, Jake. You said youâre âbadâ, but how could you be? You spent three years putting me before you, because you didnât want to hurt me.â You explained, begging for him to see reason. âWhat you just said to me, about how you feel⌠Jake, nobodyâs ever said anything like that before. Nobodyâs ever cared like that before.â
âI do care, and I definitely donât hate you. I had to push you away, because every time I see you, I want to tell you how badly I need you. I tried so hard to get over you, but I canât get you out of my fucking head.â At that, his hands raised to your hips, drawing you closer to him as he spoke.
âIâm not asking you to, Jake.â You said, your head spinning from the feeling of his hands on you. It felt so good, so unlike anything youâd ever felt before. Your hands were still on his cheeks, his face unbearably close to your own. After hearing everything he had to say, it made sense. All of the staring, his avoidance of being alone with you, the sweet moment in the bathroom. âI like you, in all of your grumpiness. I think youâre funny, and smart, and you are incredibly talented. I like that you play songs for me on the guitar, even if you donât want to admit it, and I love that you love me so selflessly. You donât get to decide if youâre no good for me, and you donât get to force me to fall in love with someone else, because right now, Iâm quite interested in knowing what itâs like to love you.â
âYou canât just say stuff like that, sweetheart.â He warned, his tone gravelly as his heart began to beat solely for you, for the moment you were sharing.
âIâm not just saying it. I mean it. After all this time, Iâm still here, listening to everything you have to say.â
âI did play that song for you. I wanted to see you smile.â He confessed, almost pained at how badly he needed to see the joy written over your face. âI wanted to hear you sing it. I wanted you to sit next to me. I want it all, Y/N, all of the god damn time. I want you, but I donât know how to do it right.â
âWe can work on that part, because I want you too, Jake. I canât walk away from you after you said all of that, because I donât think Iâll every find anyone else quite like you. I donât care if youâre grumpy, and I donât care if you have a hard time showing how you feel. Youâre not broken, and youâre not bad for me.â You felt your lips upturn into a small smile, noticing the blush of his cheeks and all of the small details you never had the chance to admire.
There was a splatter of freckles across the bridge of his nose, like a constellation gracing his tanned skin. His brown eyes were even more breathtaking up close, and the fullness of his lips were more tempting than theyâd ever been. You wanted to lean forward, to taste the sweetness heâd been withholding from you. The stony expression youâd grown so used to finally melted away, and you could see why he always adorned it while around you. Now that his cover was blown, the mask was gone, and he was looking at you with nothing but love in his eyes.
He was still hesitant, nervous about tainting the perfection you carried around with you. He didnât want to dim your light, and he didnât want to hurt you anymore.
âStop pushing me away, Jacob. I donât want to be anywhere else, or with anyone else.â You whispered. âI donât want to walk away and forever wonder what it would feel like to love you. I canât keep replaying âwhat ifâsâ in my head for the rest of my life, and I donât want that for you, either.â
âIâm not good at this stuff, sweetheart.â
âWeâll never know if we donât try.â You offered, gravity pulling your face closer to his. Your nose was brushing his own, the smell of whiskey on his breath apparent and inviting. You werenât sure what he was doing to you, but youâd never been so overcome with emotion in your entire life. âI donât need someone bright and shiny, Jake. I need someone that balances me out. I need you.â His grip on your hips tightened, the breath catching in his throat at the three little words heâd been longing to hear since he first laid eyes on you.
âYou mean it?â He asked, raising one eyebrow in inquiry as he ensured you were certain about everything you said. He didnât want you to wake up tomorrow and regret it, realizing you drank too much and that he was too much.
âI mean it, Jake. I need you.â You stressed your point, desperate for him to close the gap between your mouths and finally give you the satisfaction of kissing him. Many nights you spent awake in bed, angry about his behavior and unbelievably turned on at how much you liked it. You hated yourself for being attracted to his behavior, but now that it made sense, you didnât need to feel that way ever again. All the shame was gone, dissolving into one, unbearable, undying need for him.
The two of you clicked, better than anyone else ever had before. Even when you were arguing, short with each other and trying your best to stay away, there was always something. Whether it be a lingering stare, an accidental touch, or a sweet moment when you least expected it, he never failed to capture your attention and you couldnât seem to pull yourself away. He was infuriating, but you always seemed to come back for more, unable to refute his beauty and unable to resist the urge to know him. You couldnât stand the idea of him disliking you, because you so badly wanted him to feel the same way about you. You wanted him to be caught up on you, curious about you and desperate to know more. You wanted him to be drawn to you in the same way, and you couldnât handle him pushing you aside because your interest in him was driving you crazy.
âSay it one more time?â He asked, his lips just barely brushing over your own as he spoke.
âPlease, Jake. I need you to kiss me.â You repeated, stronger than the last. Before the last word fully left your mouth, his lips were on yours and he was pulling you into him by your hips.
With your body pressed against his own, you felt all of the tension between the two of you finally subside. His lips were locked with yours, finally getting the satisfaction heâd been craving for so long. Your hands held his face, the touch tender and telling of your enjoyment. The tips of your fingers were tangled in the strands of his hair, the soft chestnut locks twisted around your fingers in a way you only ever imagined they would be. The taste of him on your tongue was addicting, even more so as his tongue swiped over your bottom lip, begging you to let him take it further. You parted your lips for him, feeling his tongue quickly take advantage of the opportunity you had given him.
He tasted as sweet as you imagined he would, the warm remnants of whiskey he was drinking still lingering on him. He was addicting, intoxicating, and he was driving you insane without even trying. His hands on your hips were rough but gentle all the same, holding you tightly but cautious as if he thought he might break you. For the first time in your life, you were overtaken by greed, completely blind to anything other than your desire for him. The heat of his body as he held you to him, how perfect the two of you felt pressed together, was better than anything youâd ever felt in your entire life. His heart was beating hard against his chest, in time with yours as the two of you melted into one, cohesive mess for each other.
You let a moan slip out into his mouth, unable to hide your enjoyment for the moment. You felt his fingers tighten on you as he drank in the sound, surviving off of the sweet noise and locking it up in his heart for safe keeping. He pulled away from you, breathless with stars dancing in his eyes as he looked down at your face. His lips were swollen, the slight pout that so often made an appearance was nowhere to be found. He looked stunning, and you couldnât believe he felt such a way about you.
âHard for me to behave myself when you sound like that.â He huffed, his pupils growing large as he continued to study your expression.
âWho said you had to behave?â You asked, a sparkle of mischief shining in your eyes.
âFuck, baby.â He groaned, your words hitting him harder than you thought they would.
He reached down, his hands landing on the back of your thighs as he lifted you in one swift motion. You locked your arms around his neck, your stomach twisting with excitement as you wrapped your legs around him. As he pressed his lips to yours again, he took a step forward. You were so immersed in the feeling of kissing him that you barely registered the chill that ran through you as he pressed your back up against the wall. With his newfound leverage, he pressed himself further into you, your hips meeting his as he kissed you. The intensity of the moment grew tenfold, especially with the new position.
The burning sensation in the pit of your stomach had prompted an ache between your legs that was becoming harder to ignore the longer he kissed you. Your dress had ridden up your thighs, resting just below your hips now. You quickly understood that you were not the only one with a growing problem, and you could feel his own desperation as your clothed cunt met with his cock through his pants. You could feel his entire length against you, and as much as you loved the feeling of kissing him, it made it incredibly hard to think about anything else.
His strong hands held your thighs, never letting you believe heâd drop you. He had you pinned against the wall, leaving no room for you to escape, and you were happy with it; there was nothing in the world that could stop you now, especially after feeling the euphoric affect of his touch. He was overwhelming entirely, but in the best possible way. You couldnât even manage to form a coherent thought about anything other than the way he was making you feel, and you were eager to explore the possibilities the night held.
You tangled your fingers in the hair at the nape of his neck, allowing yourself to fully embrace how good he was making you feel with such a small amount of effort. His hands felt like they were burning into your skin, the touch melting into you, and his chest pressed against yours felt right. The scent of his cologne lingered in the air, filling your senses every time you had a chance to catch your breath. Both of your lips were slippery, slick with saliva as he continued to kiss you, making even more of a mess. His lax attitude made it all the better, showing you that he was completely comfortable no matter how far you wanted to take it.
Perhaps the most pressing thought of all was how perfectly his hips met yours, and how badly you needed to feel it with less clothing in the way.
âJake,â you breathed, parting from him as you rested your forehead against his.
âCould listen to you say my name like that for the rest of my fucking life.â He muttered, his tone gravelly and his gruffness making a return. This time, instead of irritating you, it sent a wave of pleasure straight through you. In an instant, you understood that his strong personality extended far beyond the realm of casual conversation, and you were eager to see it in action in a whole new way.
âI want you, baby.â You said, the words falling from your lips in a whimper. The need for him completely overtook you, in a way you almost didnât believe possible. An hour ago, you were furious with him, convinced that he hated you and wanted nothing to do with you. Now, you were digesting the fact that no touch had ever felt so good, and you would do anything to be under him, just for a night. âPlease.â
âTell me what you want, beautiful.â He said, looking over your face with a fire in his eye that you ignited. It felt good to be looked at in such a way, like the whole world turned just for you. âTell me everything.â He ordered, willing to comply with every one of your wishes, but wanting you to give him every one of the details.
âI want it all, Jake. I want you.â You explained, feeling his hips push forward. The pressure of his cock against your aching clit gave you a hint of relief, but it wasnât enough. âI want you to make me feel good. I want you to touch me.â You pleaded.
âWhat else, gorgeous?â He asked, his lips ghosting over your jaw. You let your head fall back against the wall, giving him access to any part of you he wanted. His lips placed kisses along your jawline as he awaited an answer, sloppy as he began and growing even more so as he continued down to your neck.
âI want you to fuck me, Jake.â You confessed, free of any shame over the fact. âI need you to fuck me.â You corrected yourself, your desire pulsing under your skin as his tongue traced over the artery in your neck. He could feel your heartbeat on the tip of his tongue, your very life source offered to him on a silver platter. He pressed his lips to the pulse point, drinking in the desperation in your tone as he suctioned his lips around the very spot. Your eyes fluttered closed as he applied the slightest bit of pressure, focusing his attention there for a moment until he pulled away.
His eyes raked over the sight, the skin pink and irritated from his lips and darkening by the second. A perfect circular mark to remind you of him with every beat of your heart.
âI guess even a perfect little thing like you has some secrets to hide.â He rasped, his pupils consuming his irises as lust worked to craze him. âTell me how you want me, angel, and Iâll give it to you.â You watched him carefully, your cheeks flushed and your skin hot. Your nipples were hard, pressed against his chest as he spoke to you. Every time he moved, the friction sent another rush of arousal straight to your core. Your skin was tingling, your excitement reaching every nerve ending and sending goosebumps prickling over your skin. âTell me how you want me to fuck you, sweetheart.â He spoke again, trying to pry the dirty confession from you.
You had thought about it many times, but one thing you never seemed to consider was that in every fantasy, you got off from the simple idea of him doing whatever he wanted to you. Now, after experiencing touch from his hands, you felt that way more than ever before. No matter what he did to you, you knew you were bound to enjoy it.
âThatâs it, beautiful? You want me to fuck you however I want?â
âYes,â you nodded, excited just at the prospect. You looked over his face, piecing together every bit of information you knew about him. He was blunt, honest, and he liked to be in control. You couldnât imagine sex with him being any other way than that, and you were eager to please him. If it was something as simple as that, you had no issue giving him the chance. âI just want to make you feel good, baby.â
The words seemed to cause a short circuit in his brain as he processed them. His hands tightened on you, his cock pushing forward into your cunt even further and his breath caught in his throat. He studied you for a moment, quiet and concentrated as he tried his best to figure you out. After a moment, his lips upturned into a devious smirk.
âHave you thought about me like this before, sweetheart?â He hummed, smug as he asked you the invasive question. Your cheeks burned red, your heart beating faster than normal as you quickly tried to find a cover up for the truth. Then, you realized you didnât really care at all. You had thought about him in that way, and you had no reason to be embarrassed about it at all.
âI have.â You gave a slight nod, confirming his suspicion.
âAnd you got off to that? The thought of being my little fuck toy?â He pressed further, his intent to get you to admit to the dirty little fantasy. Although you wouldnât have worded it quite the same as he did, the sentiment was the same, and you did get off on that thought alone. âDonât be shy now, baby.â He said, his fingers snaking up the skirt of your dress.
âI did,â you whispered, biting down on the inside of your lip as you waited for him to respond.
âAnd youâve been keeping that to yourself all this time?â He asked, his nose brushing against your jaw as his lips ghosted over your neck again. You squirmed under his touch, the feeling of his hot breath on your skin driving you insane. The tips of his fingers found your hips, settling just below the elastic waistband of your underwear.
He was going to be the death of you, and you were certain of that.
âLet me get this straight, angel.â He contined, pressing a delicate kiss to the sensitive spot just below your ear. A breathy wine pushed past your lips, your entire body ablaze with desire and desperate for him to do something other than tease you. âDid you like it when I was mean to you?â His words were soft, carefully treading the topic as he continued to gently rock his hips against your own. The dry friction was enough to keep you sane, but nowhere near what you needed. He took your silence as enough of an answer, smiling against you as you contined to try and move your hips further down on him. âNever would have guessed that Little Miss Sunshine likes to be treated like a whore.â
âOh, fuck.â You whimpered, your eyes squeezing shut as you tried to press your thighs together to get a bit of friction. So strung out on desire, you didnât even realize that all it was doing was pulling him further in to you.
âI bet that pretty cunt is such a mess for me, isnât it?â He asked, pulling you away from the wall and stepping towards the bed. His hands were on your ass, firmly holding you so you did not have to fear him dropping you.
His cockiness was infuriating in any other context, but in the moment it was sending you feral. You were a shell of who you were earlier that night, the only thing fuelling you was your lust for the man below you. You were desperate, willing to do anything to have him, and finally coming to terms with the fact that your secret fantasies about him had nothing on real life.
âAnswer me.â He growled, his fingers tightening on you as he drew your attention back to his question.
âFuck yes, Jake.â You rushed out, feeling guilty for leaving him hanging.
âYou want me to take care of that ache between your legs? Make you feel all better?â He asked, his eyes flickering to your face.
âYes, please.â You nodded, meeting his gaze with doe eyes that seemed to drive him crazy. With that, he dropped you down on the mattress, the impact lessened by the springs bouncing you back upwards.
âYou want me to take care of you, we do this my way.â He said, now gazing down at you with a slight sneer on his face. âSound good to you, angel?â You nodded, never daring to look away from him. âFirst off, you refer to me as sir.â He waited until you processed the information before speaking again. âYou answer when spoken to.â He added.
âYes, sir.â You nodded. A small smirk turned his lips at the sound of your response.
âAnd the last one,â he crouched down, eye level with you to ensure you understood the importance of his rule. âDonât ever, under any circumstance, be afraid to tell me to stop.â At that, a smile turned your lips, and he reached up to cup your face. âOkay?â
âOkay.â You nodded, your eyes fluttering closed at the feeling of his thumb drifting over your cheek.
âAs for me, Iâm going to enjoy this no matter how it goes, so tonightâs an apology for how poorly I treated you.â
âItâs okay, Jake.â You assured him, feeling slightly sad that he felt the need to settle the score. âYou donât have to apologize for anything.â
âI want to, âcause you deserve so much more than that.â
âOkay.â You breathed, nodding against his gentle hold. His thumb drifted downwards, caressing the smooth skin on your face until it landed over your bottom lip. He traced the outline, taking a moment to admire you and appreciate all he had. As he did so, you placed a kiss to the pad of his thumb, feeling an unfamiliar tug in your heart that did not match the energy the rest of the night held.
For some reason, in that moment, things finally began to sink in for you, and you finally saw him for all he was. He wasnât just some angry man who was unjust and cruel. He was a person, with feelings that plagued him every day, feelings for you. He chose to push you away not because it would do any good for him, but because he wanted what was best for you. From that alone, you could see that he cared for you far beyond what anyone else ever had. In some strange, twisted turn of events, you could physically feel the pull of emotion in your chest, the blossoming feelings for Jake and all he was, including his pessimistic and avoidant attitude.
This was what was meant for the two of you. Not the fighting, or the avoidance, but this; a blatant and unashamed attempt to show each other how you felt. The whole time, he only wanted to love you, and you only ever wanted him to like you. You had no idea why you wanted him to like you so bad until the sweet words began to fall from his lips, and now you understood that you had always wanted him to be the one to say such things to you.
He was a mystery that you promised yourself you wouldnât solve, but thatâs exactly what youâd been trying to do all along. You started every conversation with the intent of turning it deeper, and you left empty handed and heartbroken because you always felt like there should have been something more between you. If you didnât truly believe so, you would have quit a long time ago.
Instead of dwelling on the past, you allowed yourself to live in the moment. The rough pad of his thumb still rested on the delicate skin of your lips, and you did the only logical thing that was running through your mind; you parted your lips ever so slightly, pulling the digit into your mouth and letting it rest on your tongue. You suctioned your cheeks around it ever so slightly, your eyes fluttering up to meet his as you did so. His expression was deadly, his eyes focused on you as his jaw clenched and the familiar muscle in his jaw flexed. Slowly, you moved your head back, his thumb sliding from your lips and falling from your mouth with a faint popping sound.
A low groan rattled his chest, his eyes fluttering closed as his head fell towards the ground. You watched him, eyes never leaving him so you could soak up every bit of his energy. âYou trying to fucking kill me, sweetheart?â He asked, the rhetoric meant to go unanswered as his hands landed on your hips.
He pulled your near the edge of the bed, settling himself on his knees before you as his hand grabbed the fabric of your dress. He bunched the material in his fists, sliding it upwards with help from you as you lifted your ass from the mattress. When the bottom of the skirt landed near your navel, he dipped his fingers underneath the elastic of your underwear, using the opportunity to pull them down your thighs before you returned to your earlier position.
With your ass resting on the edge of the bed and your lower half bare, he couldnât seem to control himself any longer. This was a moment he thought about often, but never truly believed he would experience.
âDo you know how often I thought about you like this?â He asked, his fingers roughly guiding your leg over his shoulder. The sudden action knocked the breath straight from your lungs, causing you to clench around nothing just from the thought of what he would do to you. âHow many times I wanted to bring you up here and have you all to myself?â
âI thought about it too.â You breathed, your stare locked in on his face as his eyes scanned the sight before him. He leaned forward, his lips brushing over the soft skin of your inner thigh. Carefully, he sucked a trail of marks all the way up to the top of your thigh, determined to ensure you would remember the moment long after it passed. You reached down, brushing the long locks of brown hair away from his face so you could see the whole sight with nothing standing in the way. âI thought about it all of the fucking time.â You let out a shallow breath, watching as his mouth turned inwards towards your cunt.
Your stomach twisted into knots as you watched his tongue dart over his bottom lip, the anticipation killing you the longer he withheld his tongue from you. Without any further words, he leaned forward, unable to wait any longer and let his tongue connect with your core. Starting at your entrance, he let his tongue flatten against you, slowly moving it upwards through your folds until it landed on your clit. He took in a sharp breath before moving his tongue downwards and repeating the action for a second time. When his tongue settled over your clit again, he moved away just for a moment.
âYou taste so fucking good, angel.â He rasped, his fingers tightening on your hips as he savored the taste of your arousal on his tongue. It was even better, knowing that he was the reason behind it. âJust as sweet as I thought you would be.â
A pathetic little whine fell from your lips, your face burning and your heart pounding in your chest as he lowered his mouth on you again. This time, his tongue went straight to your clit, his actions full of intent. As soon as his tongue began to trace over the sensitive bundle of nerves, your entire body began to tremble. You tangled your hands in his hair, a shaky breath leaving your lips as he focused his full attention there for a moment.
It has been too long since you had sex, and everything he did felt so good. You were a mess for him before he ever took your clothes off, and you knew it wouldnât take long before he had you exactly where he wanted you. Your eyes fluttered closed, your head falling back on your shoulders as he worked at you, drinking up every drop of arousal you had to offer. His tongue felt so soft, warm and wet against you, making every movement all the more fantastic.
The power he held over you was nearly incomprehensible. Never in your life had another person affected you so badly and deeply, in everything that he did. Every lingering glance, slight smile and even the roll of his eyes, he had you hanging off it and asking for more. Even when you thought he despised you, you couldnât shake the temptation to reach out and try again, because even a miserable interaction with Jake was better than nothing at all. You were a fool to think that the same emotions wouldnât carry over into sex, but with his mouth on you, working you up to an orgasm, you realized that there was nobody in the world quite like him.
He was snide, sharp-tongued and quick witted. He was an enigma, catching attention no matter where he was or what he was doing. You were so convinced he hated you because it was easier to believe than anything else; even then, with his hands on your hips and his mouth on your cunt, you could hardly believe Jake Kiszka was interested in you at all. To know he spent so long hung up on you, thinking he wasnât good enough for you was nearly painful to imagine. He was everything, even when he wasnât saying anything at all. He was the whole world, and it felt like you were just living in it, which was why it was so hard to exist without any type of relationship with him. You wanted Jake to know you, to like you, to think of you in the same way you thought of him when you had a moment to yourself.
He let out a hum against you, the vibration running through your whole body and furthering the waves of pleasure already washing over you. You let out a sharp moan, your fingers tightening around the locks of his hair. You laid back on the bed, careful so not as to disturb him while he worked. The new position gave you a bit more control over the motion of your hips, and a lot more pleasure. He took advantage of your new position, pulling your ass off the bed and closer to him so he did not have to lean so far forward.
He groaned against you, completely overtaken with desire and unable to hide his enjoyment as your hips moved against his tongue to meet his time. The fire in the pit of your stomach was growing at a rapid rate, taking over your entire body and causing your mind to jumble with thoughts of nothingness. You needed it more than you ever needed anything in your entire life, and he was quite aware of that as you bucked your hips forward despite his tight hold. He was encouraging you further with every flick of his tongue, and just as you thought you couldnât take any more, he reached between your legs and added his middle and index finger to you.
Your hips jerked upwards in reaction to the curl of his fingers, which hit against the sensitive spot inside you every time he pumped them into you. You could feel him smirking against you, cocky and rightfully so as he realized how good he was making you feel.
âOh, fuck.â You whined, your eyes squeezed shut as a particularly intense wave of euphoria took hold. Your abdomen was tense, just the same as your limbs. You felt like if you moved an inch, you would lose the pleasure he was so kindly granting you. âJake, mâgonna cum.â You warned, feeling the sensation in the pit of your stomach grow stronger, snowballing as it spread across your skin.
He continued to pump his fingers in time with the movements, pushing you closer to the edge by the second. You pulled your leg casted over his shoulders inwards towards you, drawing him in further as he worked at you with intent. You could feel a sheen layer of sweat forming on your skin, glistening under the moonlight through the window to illuminate the sin you were engaging in. The obscenity of the display the two of you found yourselves in was a picture that would be framed in your minds forever, the memory of the event seeping into the walls and remaining there forevermore. You wouldnât be able to rid the memory from your brain even if you wanted to, and that was okay by you, because Jake was the best that you had ever had.
With one last curl of his fingers, he sent you over the edge, the knot in your belly tightening and snapping under the pressure. Your walls squeezed around his fingers, pulling him in further as his tongue traced over your clit. You cried out for him, pleading for more and less all at the same time, pleading for mercy you knew he would not give. Your hands in his hair were pushing him away and pulling him closer all the same, and you had never felt so strung out on pleasure in your entire life.
âOh, god.â You whined, your thighs squeezing around his head as he confined to work you through the climax. His hands on your hips, bruising the delicate skin made your heart beat only for him in that moment, living just from the generosity he was granting you and thankful to be his.
When your body relaxed against the bed, he slowed his movements, eventually pulling away from you. Although you were grateful that he didnât push you to the point of overstimulation, you immediately missed the feeling of his tongue, grieving the loss as if it were something catastrophic.
To you, it was.
He slowly rose to his feet, his hand swiping your arousal from his chin before they dropped to his shirt, quickly unbuttoning it and throwing it to the floor. You looked up at him, in awe of his blinding beauty and unable to process anything further than that. He unbuckled his belt, pulling it from the loops in one swift motion and tossing it to the floor.
âGet up.â He ordered, his usual expression taking over his face again, but this time it seemed even more ethereal. You did as he asked, rising from the bed and to your feet. âMâsorry, angel. Been waiting so fucking long. I need to feel you.â He said, kicking his pants and his boxers to the side to join the rest of his clothes on the floor. He stepped towards you, your eyes trained on his body as you tried to sear the sight into memory forever. He was stunning, more than you ever thought he could be, and seeing all of him only made you realize how lucky you were.
His hands snaked under your dress, pulling the tight material over your head and tossing it to the floor. Now that you were fully naked, he took full advantage of the fact and let his hands wander over you as he pulled you in for a kiss. You could taste yourself on his tongue, the feeling sending you feral as the pad of his thumb brushed over your nipple. You wanted to tell him he didnât need to apologize for anything, that you needed him inside of you just as bad as he did. As your hands roamed his bare torso, you understood you didnât have to say a word because he could feel how badly you wanted him.
He guided you to the edge of the mattress, taking a seat in front of the vanity Sam had placed at the end of the bed. He sat first, keeping his hands on your hips as he guided you towards him. With a smile, you placed your knees on either side of him, keeping a hand on the back of his neck to steady yourself.
âGod, youâre so fucking beautiful. Wish you could see yourself like this.â He muttered, his head craned upwards to meet your gaze as he lined himself with your entrance. The feeling of him against you was fantastic, only growing more so as he ran his tip your arousal. He bright his cock forward, guiding himself so he could slide over your clit. Your hips moved downwards in reaction to the feeling, in search of more. The pressure of him resting against you increased, only worsening your growing need for him. âCome here, gorgeous.â He muttered, carefully guiding your hips backwards. You felt him slide through your folds again, the sensation something so different than anything youâd felt before. When he settled by your entrance again, he couldnât wait any longer to pull you down on him.
You both let out an audible sigh of relief as he pushed inside of you, the feeling of him filling you so fantastic that you needed to take a moment to appreciate it. You werenât used to his size, but the stretch of your walls as he pulled your hips down to meet his was fantastic.
âSo fucking tight,â he muttered, his nose brushing yours as your forehead rested against his own. âFeel even better than I imagined.â He confessed, his hands trailing up your torso and tickling your skin. You began to move your hips, starting with a slow pace while you both grew comfortable with each other.
You werenât sure why, but the thought of him imagining the two of you in such a way was enough to get you off all by itself. It affected you so much, you couldnât help but bring it up with him.
âYeah?â You hummed, maintaining a slow roll of your hips against him. The ends of your hair tickled the skin of your back, tangling with his fingers as he held your chest to his. âYou thought about me like this? Just like this?â You continued, adding a little extra force to your hips as you came down on him.
âAll of the time, Y/N.â He said, one hand reaching around you and landing on your ass. His fingers tightened against you, his palm settling directly on the curve of your ass. âThought about how good that pretty little cunt would feel wrapped around me every fucking night.â He confessed, leaning forward and capturing you in a kiss. He pulled your bottom lip between his teeth, biting down with just enough force to cause your hips to stutter while they moved against him. âTakes everything in me not to take you upstairs and fuck you every time I see you.â
âI thought about you too.â You whined, your eyes fluttering closed as you focused on the feeling of him inside of you. You were without shame anymore, knowing that the two of you were finally on the same page. He thought about you just as much as you thought about him, he wanted it just as bad as you did, and you felt no need to hide it from him.
âYeah?â He asked, thrilled at the sound of your words despite already knowing as much. His hand on your ass was guiding you down further every time you moved your hips, adding just a little more pressure to the already overwhelming sensation. âDid you play with yourself while you thought of me, angel?â He asked, his lips hovering over your ear as he spoke. The low tone sent a shiver down your spine, and his warm breath on your skin sent goosebumps rising across your entire body. Your hand on his shoulder tightened, but you did not confirm or deny the fact. âCome on, donât be shy.â He coerced you to answer, leaning forward and gently pulling your earlobe between his teeth. âWant to know all of your dirty little secrets, beautiful.â
âI-I did,â you stuttered, clenching around him ever so slightly. He was impossible to resist and denying him the truth seemed more painful than confessing.
âSo I was the one keeping you up at night?â He asked, a little breathless as he spoke as if the idea sent him spiraling. âMy name on your lips as you imagined it was me touching you instead? And I wasnât even there to hear how fucking desperate you were.â He said the second part with a hint of disappointment, as if he was grieving the loss without ever knowing he missed out. âYouâre breaking my heart, angel.â He muttered, pushing your hair away from your neck as he pressed a kiss atop the darkening marks heâd already left behind.
âMâsorry, sir.â You pleaded, unsure why you were apologizing but doing so because you were terrified he might stop. He was silent for a moment, his tongue grazing your skin. The saltiness on the tip of his tongue seemed to drive him mad, his stature rigid and his chest heaving with every breath.
âTurn around for me, sweetheart.â He said, ignoring your apologies as his eyes focused on the mirror in front of him. He felt selfish being the only one who could appreciate the view of the scene you found yourselves in.
You slowed your movements, pulling away from him as you complied with his request without hesitation. Slowly, you got to your feet, turning around so you were facing the large vanity mirror as well. He reached out, his hands landing on your hips as he guided you back towards him. You placed your legs on either side of him, feeling him reach between your bodies to line himself back up with you. Once he knew you were comfortable, he pulled your upper half towards him, your back pressed against his chest as he slowly lowered your hips onto him.
âWant you to see how pretty you look when I fill you.â He muttered, pulling you down until he filled up you completely. A shaky breath left your lips as the tip of his cock brushed against your g-spot, the sight almost too much for you to handle. He reached up, brushing your hair from your shoulders and pulling it all to one side. He draped it over one side of you, his chin nestling on the opposite shoulder as you began to move against him again.
With the new position, you could see everything. The furrow of his brow as he bargained with the pleasure of feeling you, his clenched jaw as he tried to keep himself calm, and more importantly, you could see him fucking into you, every time your hips raised and sank back down on him. It was almost too much to take, the sight so obscene yet so beautiful all at once. His hand snaked between your legs, his middle finger resting over your clit as he began to trace slow circles around it. Your legs trembled as you tried to keep a steady pace, the burning in your belly reaching a new level as you watched his lust-crazed eyes, never daring to look away from you.
âThis is what you fantasized about, sweetheart?â He asked, making you understand the real reason he switched the position. He wanted you to remember, to know exactly what it looked like as he fucked you, so you had something to think about the next time your mind wandered when you were alone.
âYes, sir.â You whimpered, your entire body ablaze with emotion. Youâd never felt so good, and youâd never felt so alive. Sex with Jake was phenomenal, something so filthy that it only existed in the darkest depths of your mind, even when he wasnât doing much at all. The closeness was enough to drive you insane, and the pleasure was enough to put you in the grave. His stern demeanor was infuriating outside of the bedroom, but seemed to further his charm as soon as his clothes were off.
âWant you to think about it every time you play with that pretty pussy.â He growled, his hips raising off the bed to meet yours in a moment of high emotion. You let out a muffled yelp, biting down on your lip to silence the sound as it passed through you. âIf thatâs still not enough, you just let me know. Iâll be happy to take care of her, whenever you need me.â He assured you, his teeth sinking into the skin of your shoulder. The miniscule pain from the action only furthered the knot tightening in your belly. You needed to let go, to show him how good he was making you feel. You needed it more than anything youâd ever needed in your life. The pressure of his jaw slackened, and you felt his tongue gently trace the skin his teeth had marked, soothing the slight irritation he left behind.
A moan fell from your lips, loud and telling of the surplus of pleasure coursing through your body. His finger continued to trace your clit, relentless and unapologetic as he tried to pry another orgasm from you. It was becoming harder to focus, the sensation quickly turning into the only thing you could think about. You watched his face in the mirror, studying the beauty of the man below you. He was concentrated, certain of what he wanted and unwilling to stop until he got it. As you contined to watch him, you understood that his eyes were no longer trained to your face, and instead his gaze had fallen downward, settled on the exact spot where the two of you met. Your stomach burned as you realized he was watching himself fuck into you, the simple idea pushing you just a little closer to the edge.
âYou going to cum for me again, angel?â He asked, his tone sickly sweet as if you had a choice in the matter. He wasnât going to stop until you did, and the question only served as a catalyst in his ever growing ego problem.
Perhaps you were the real catalyst in the equation, because you seemed to lack any self control when it came to him, and you wouldnât dare deny him of a single wish.
âYes, sir.â You groaned, your eyes closing and your head falling towards the floor. You felt like you had no control over your body, your movements only made to further the pleasure he was already giving you. It was necessity rather than want; you were tired, but you couldnât fathom stopping. You wanted to exist in the moment for the rest of your life, never letting him go and never worrying about anything else.
âLook at me.â He growled, his hand raising to your face. He clamped your cheeks between his fingers, forcing your head back upwards to face the mirror. Your body was overtaken with euphoria by the harshness of his actions, the feeling of his hand tightly holding your face adding the extra little bit of pleasure needed to send you over the edge. âWatch how good you look when you cum for me.â
âOh, fuck.â You whimpered, your movements stuttering as the sensation became too much to withstand.
âThatâs it,â he rasped, continuing to hold your head in place. âThatâs my fucking girl.â The possessive claim sent you spiraling, the term too much to bear in combination with everything else he was doing to you.
Your walls squeezed around him, pulling him in further and locking him there as your second orgasm washed over you. He raised his hips off the bed, continuing the same pace as your body froze in place. His finger on your clit never faltered, ensuring that you got the most out of the orgasm. He continued to whisper the sweet nothings in your ear, praising you for the show you were putting on as profanities fell from your lips. Your cheeks were red, your face hot as the sensation infiltrated every nerve in your body. Your eyes remained locked on the two of you, soaking in every detail as he worked you through the climax, admiring him as he remained so tentative as you unravelled around him.
Before the pleasure fully subsided, you could feel him shift underneath you. His finger moved from your clit, instead his hand holding your hips as he began to stand. He held you as he stood, guiding you upright with him without ever pulling out of you. Your mind was foggy and your limbs weak as you barely worked to help him, but he didnât care about the lack of support. He was crazed enough from the look on your face that something superhuman took hold. He pushed you forward, closer to the vanity as his eyes stayed locked on your face.
You raised your hands to the cabinet, knowing his course of action before he ever began. You began to regain your wits at the same time as he pushed your upper half down towards the wooden surface. Your chest landed on the frigid surface, sending a shock through your body as you felt it. He reached upwards, his hand gathering your hair and knotting it around his fist as he began to move his hips. The new position allowed for much more freedom, and much more control. As much as he enjoyed the slowness as you grew familiar with the feeling of him inside you, he could only give up control for so long before he went insane.
âBeing so good for me, sweetheart. Just a little bit longer, okay?â He pleaded, his hips slamming forward. A guttural moan tore through your chest, the pain and pleasure mixing together to create a whole new kind of feeling for you. You were tired, nearly fucked out and ready to go to sleep, but if he wanted it, so did you. You would do anything to please him and you would enjoy it while you did so.
âY-yes, sir.â You complied, your eyes squeezing shut as you tried to fight of the irritating overstimulation trying so hard to take hold. âWhatever you want, sir.â You added, finding that talking was helping you come back to your senses a little more.
âFuck, baby.â He hissed, his hand coming down on your ass with a force that sent your knees weak. The ring on his middle finger sent an aching pain across the flesh, but it was so addicting you barely thought twice about it. The stinging sensation spread across your skin, the redness already beginning to darken where his palm came in contact with you. âTake it so fucking good.â He praised, his dark eyes still watching your expression in the mirror. Your eyes fluttered open to meet his gaze, the desperation to please him evident and doing nothing but furthering the frenzy he was stuck in.
âF-feels so fucking g-good.â You gasped, stuttering the words out through a mess of moans. You raised your hips a little higher, sinking your upper half down so he could reach a whole new angle inside of you.
âSuch a little whore.â He commented, tugging at your hair and forcing your head upwards. Your eyes raked over your reflection in the mirror, barely recognizing yourself so strung out on pleasure. âDo you like being a whore for me, angel?â
âI love it.â You confessed, your heavy-lidded stare burning into him. âOnly for you, sir.â You added, ensuring he knew that now, he was the only one who would ever have access to that side of you.
âThatâs right.â He affirmed your statement, his words gruff as his movements grew sloppy. He was being pulled in to the same euphoria youâd experienced at his hands only moments before, the sensation taking hold and growing impatient with him. He needed it, and after his generosity, you would do anything to get him there. âThis is all for me now, sweetheart. Nobody else gets to see you like this.â A high pitched whine echoed through the room, confirming his feelings on the matter without any words needing to be spoken at all. You wanted to be his; you didnât want anyone else to have you like that, ever again. He brought out a side of you that you barely knew to exist, and the thought of letting it go was grievous. âDo you understand me?â He growled, knowing you did but eager to hear it anyway.
âYes, sir.â You panted, watching as wrinkles formed between his brows, showing you just how hard he was trying to hold back.
âWant to hear the words, baby.â He pressed further, his pace bruising and making it difficult to formulate the statement he wanted you to say. Another moan tore through you, your throat raw as it passed through. You were on the brink of another orgasm, so close but it seemed just out of reach.
âIâm all yours, sir.â You promised, pushing your hips back towards him to meet the time of his thrusts. As his cock slammed into your cervix, your knees went weak below you, threatening to collapse under your weight. He noticed the change in your posture, immediately slipping his arm under your hips to hold you upright.
No matter the circumstance, he wanted you to know that you would never have to worry about falling so long as he was there to catch you.
âFuck, you feel good.â He let out a strained sigh, his face contorting into an expression of pleasure. He was close, but he wasnât willing to give in until he gave you one last orgasm.
To you, the thought alone was ridiculous; after everything heâd already done for you, you couldnât imagine him holding back any longer.
âSâokay, baby.â You breathed, catching his eye so he could see the sincerity in your face. âWant you to cum for me.â You said, your words hitting him like a brick. It seemed to cause a short circuit in his brain, the role switch sending him spiralling in an instant.
You could feel him pull out of you, both of you knowing he couldnât push himself any further. Something seemed to take over you as he did so, unfamiliar but not unwelcome. You spun around, facing him and quickly dropping to your knees before him. You were nearly saddened at the thought of such an anticlimactic end for him, and the feeling forced you to take action as you moved your head forward and took him into your mouth. You could taste yourself on him as you bobbed your head down to take his full length, the simple fact causing the ache between your legs to worsen beyond anything it had already been that night. You missed the feeling of him inside you, but you were more eager to please him than you were to satisfy yourself.
He looked down at your face, shock written across his features as he processed your sudden change. It didnât take long for the surprise to be forgotten, especially as his tip hit the back of your throat. His hand reached down, holding your hair in his hand so he did not have to miss a single detail of your face. The warm wetness of your mouth was just as inviting as your cunt, and the sensation furthered his pleasure as if heâd never pulled out of you at all. He didnât want to push you, afraid that you might not be able to handle the same intensity in the newest position, but when you pushed your head further down on him and his cock slid down your throat, he quickly understood that you were willing to take whatever he wanted to give you.
His hips bucked forward in response to the feeling, and you forced yourself to swallow, your throat constricting around him and effortlessly sending him over the edge. At the same time, the most beautiful sound fell from his lips, gracing your ears and settling deep in the pit of your stomach.
For a moment, you felt like you could get off on the sound of his pleasure alone.
His posture slipped slightly as his orgasm washed over him, his release spilling down your throat as he held you to him. You moved your head against the force of his hand, your tongue moving against the underside of his cock as you swallowed back every last drop of him. A strangled cry left his lips as he pulled back, his hips jutting forward again as you ran your tongue over his tip. The saltiness lingered on your lips, making your mouth water and leaving you wanting more. In that moment, there wasnât a single thing you wouldnât do for the man standing before you.
âGet up.â He spat, his shoulders still heaving with his breaths. Your eyes flickered upwards, catching his gaze as you withdrew your head. His tip fell from your lips with a slight popping sound, and you couldnât bite back the smirk forming on your lips. âYou think you can do something like that and finish it there?â He growled, watching as you rose to your feet. He was not angry, and not a single part of his face gave you that impression. He was enamoured with you, unable to walk away without at least thanking you for the service, and he was completely beside himself with desire. âTurn around. Iâm not fucking done with you, yet.â
You did as he asked, spinning back around to face the mirror. You sunk back to the position you were in moments before, your hands clamped around the edge of the wooden dresser. Instead of returning to his earlier position, he sunk to his knees similar to how you had done for him, his head between your legs and within seconds, his tongue connecting with your core.
He got straight to the point, so far gone he didnât even care to tease you anymore as his tongue settled over your clit. Your hips moved back to meet his mouth, in desperate search of more and he barely even started. You were too far gone to care, much similar to him, and your body was still abuzz with the pleasure he had already granted you that night.
âFuck, Jake.â You cried, your voice raspy and your tone breathy as your eyebrows knitted together in pleasure. His movements were different than before, more messy and much less calculated, but it almost made the entire ordeal even more enjoyable. The knowledge that he was completely feral for you alone was overwhelming, and the fact he was pleasuring you solely because he enjoyed it was something youâd never experienced before. âPlease donât stop, baby.â You pleaded, your heart thudding against your chest and your face hot with emotion. He moaned against you, assuring you he would never even dream of it. The sound appeared much more animalistic than it was before. His hands raised, grabbing your hips and pulling you back towards his face. He was working at you with desperation, like he needed it just as bad as you did.
Your stomach was tense, your legs trembling as his fingers bruised your skin. You were so close, too far gone to care about keeping yourself quiet and without a care in the world about the marks he was leaving on your body. You wanted to remember it, to wake up in the morning and see the dirty details of the night lingering on your skin. In days to come, you wanted to think of the night every time you took your clothes off, living in the feeling of being his just for a moment longer.
âJake!â You cried, your knuckles white from your grip on the vanity. Your body ached with exhaustion, but you were in such desperate need of another climax that not even that could deter you. He hummed against you, the warmth of his tongue and the vibration of the sound working together to push you closer to the edge. You could barely think straight, your skin tingling with pleasure every time he moved. You worried that you might not survive the fall, the orgasm barreling towards you faster than you could comprehend. Then again, with him holding you, you had a lingering sense of comfort, like you could survive anything so long as he was there to support you through it.
With one last flick of his tongue, you were pushed over the edge and there was no coming back. A strangled whine tore through your chest, your legs locking in place as the sensation took hold. You were crying his name, begging him for something he couldnât give, because not even you knew what you needed. He didnât even think of moving away, working you through the process until you rode out the high, and even then he felt like he had to force himself away from you.
When you relaxed against him, you could barely keep your eyes open. You were so tired, so ready to curl up in bed with him by your side. You wanted to sleep soundly, so much so that you could forgo the conversation about what the two of you were and deal with it in the morning. You expected him to feel the same, but he rose to his feet with a whole new surge of energy overtaking him. Wordlessly, he helped you stand upright, spinning you around once more by your hips, but he didnât let go this time. Instead, he lifted you up, similar to how he did earlier that night but with much more strength due to the lust working to his advantage. You wrapped your legs around him, exhausted but still able to comply to his demands. Your mind was elsewhere, your body working solely to please him as he held you to him with one hand. His other reached out, carelessly clearing the surface of the vanity with one swipe of his arm. The few items toppled over and landed on the floor, and he sat you down on the edge of it.
âI know youâre tired angel, but I need to feel you again. I canât fucking help myself.â He explained, reaching between you and running his tip through the wetness still lingering between your legs. He was still achingly hard, in dire need of relief again despite his last orgasm only being moments before. Your eyes were drooping so close to closed, but as his cock drifted over your clit, your hips grinded forward into the feeling, in search of the very thing that might be the death of you.
Slowly, he thrusted himself forward, his dick falling into position and slowly pushing inside of you again. Unprotected sex was risky, especially after his previous orgasm, but neither of you seemed to care a bit about it, too desperate to be close to each other again. The sensation of him inside you was too much, the stretch of your walls as he filled you again so much more daunting than the last time. Still, despite your body screaming with overstimulation, you couldnât deny how right it felt to have him so close.
âYou can take it, baby. I know you can.â He encouraged, beginning a slow rock of his hips against you. The newest position allowed for a whole lot more intimacy, and you would be lying if you said you werenât completely living for it. Your arms raised, locking around his neck and pulling him closer. âBeing so, so good for me, baby.â He praised, his hands traveling over your bare back to pull your chest closer to him.
You were completely fucked out, and you had no idea how he was still going. You had a hard time imagining that you had such an effect on him, but the proof was in his actions. This time around, he was much more generous with his sweet side, and had much less control over the sounds falling from his lips. He was desperate, acting as if the control was in your hands despite his dominant aura, like he would die if he couldnât have you for just a little longer. You never thought Jake Kiszka would be the one before you, pathetically needy and unable to resist the temptation, but you were so glad it ended up that way.
âCome here.â You muttered, pulling his face closer so you could kiss him. The taste of you on his lips still lingered, something that you were growing more used to as time went on. The sweetness of his kiss was nearly too much to bear, a pitiful moan slipping into his mouth as he continued to fuck into you. You were a mess for him, willing to let him do whatever he pleased. The best part about it was that he felt the exact same for you in the moment.
Your tongue glided over his bottom lip, begging for more attention from him. His lips parted slightly, allowing you to slip it into his mouth. The kiss was sloppy, the salvia shared between the two of you soaking your lips and coating the upper part of your chin, but it was addictive. The messiness of the action only made it even more so, and you couldnât seem to get enough of him.
His chest was pressed against yours, his heart beat wild and matching your own. The dampness from the sweat on your skin caused the two of you to stick together, forcing you to stay in the position. His hands were grasping at your body, doing all he could to bring you closer than you could possibly get, and your hands were tangled in the mess of his hair. Neither of you wanted to break apart, so you stayed just like that for as long as you could.
As you continued to kiss him, the pressure in the pit of your stomach began to rise again, this time different than the last. It had little to do with his hips moving and everything to do with the connection you felt with him. His nose brushing against yours as he did all he could to continue the kiss was euphoric, and you couldnât believe he wanted you so badly. After so long spent thinking he hated you, the feeling of him loving you was otherworldly. He was holding you with all of the emotion heâd kept locked up for so long, the truth coming out in a climactic and emotional manner. Your legs locked around his waist, pulling him further into you as he continued to fuck you.
For a moment, you felt like you had become one, cohesive being that survived solely off the beating of each others hearts.
You knew you were at the end, that you couldnât possibly hold anything back. All of your willpower disappeared, your body doing as it pleased and your mind having no say over it. Without confirmation, you believed in your heart that he felt the same way as you did. He could feel the flutter of your walls around him, the telltale sign that you were close to another climax. He continued his pace, never thinking of stopping even for a moment. He needed to feel you in the most primal, visceral way possible.
âCome on, angel.â He muttered against your lips, upping the force in which he was fucking into you. âOne more, baby. You can do it.â His voice was strained, like he was teetering on the same edge as you were.
âYou too?â You asked, pulling away just enough so you could look over his face.
âY-yeah,â he nodded, almost embarrassed over the fact. It only seemed to further the burning in your belly, and you wanted him just as bad as he wanted you. Neither of you cared about the consequences, only the intensity of the connection between you as he fucked you closer to the orgasm. In a permissive manner, you leaned toward and pulled him into another kiss, your mouth meeting his own and telling him everything he needed to know.
A groan rattled his chest as his hands fell to your hips, pulling you closer to him as he gave in to the feeling. You did the same, feeling your skin tingle with the intensity youâd felt so many times already. This time was different, more emotional and less physical, but it was a million times better than anything you had ever felt.
Together, the two of you reached the peak, muffling every moan and cry with your mouths. His stature faltered, falling over into you slightly as you held him tightly. Your entire body trembled as the euphoria overtook you one last time, and his hips stuttered as he pulled your hips forward onto him. For the second time, he spilled his release into you, unapologetic as he worked you through your own orgasm. Your body ached from the tension in your limbs, your ribs pained from your heart pounding against them. Your hands loosened on him as you relaxed, the moment passed you by almost as quick as it came.
Reluctantly, he parted from the kiss so he could catch his breath. His forehead rested on your own, and his eyes seemed tired, but full of love. There was no more hesitation, no reluctance or indifference in his gaze. Instead, it was replaced with the emotion he was so determined to confess, and it washed over you like summer rain. It felt better than anything ever had, and you never wanted him to look at you any other way ever again.
Silence became the two of you for a few moments, neither of you having the energy to speak. He rested inside of you, completely content with holding you there as he soaked up the last bit of intimacy the moment had to offer. Your brain was abuzz with thoughts, all pertaining to him, and for once, there was nothing negative. Finally, you were at peace, completely comfortable with the man before you. It felt right. You couldnât deny the fact, and you were over the moon with the outcome of the entire ordeal.
Eventually, he leaned forward, placing one last, gentle kiss to your lips. It was sweet, soft, and exactly what you needed to come back to earth. A small smile was tugging at his lips as he studied your face, and finally, he spoke. The words were quiet, barely noticeable over the sound of your beating heart, but you clung to them as if it were necessary for survival.
âLet me take you out to dinner. Let me do this right.â He whispered, pulling you closer to him. Your bare chest rested against his own, his arms around your waist and as he held you tightly.
âYou sure Little Miss Sunshine isnât too much for you?â You teased, a tired smile crossing your lips as you rested your forehead against his.
âNever too much for me, sweetheart.â He shook his head, looking over the entire picture before him. He had never felt so lucky in his entire life, and he was so grateful that you decided to take a chance on him even after heâd been so rude to you. As he watched your face, he realized he was almost more excited at the prospect of sleeping next to you than he was over having sex with you. âLittle Miss Sunshineâs all mine, now.â He said as a matter of fact, turning his head upwards and pressing a kiss to your forehead.
âI can get used to that.â You breathed, unable to express just how happy you were at the sound of his words. After having him in such a way, you would be stupid to let him go.
âI think I can, too.â He smiled against you, soaking up the warmth of loving you openly. You let your eyes close, leaning against him, content with staying in the position for a little while longer. The warmth of his body was alluring, and for a brief moment, you thought you might fall asleep right there in his arms.
You couldnât believe the night had come to such a climactic end, and you never would have thought you and Jake would end up in a position like such. You were happy, relieved even that all the years of struggling to connect turned out to be a misunderstanding at the very core. You were excited for dinner, you were excited to share a bed with him, wrapped up in his arms all night long, and you were excited to know him. Finally, you could delve into more than superficialities and small talk about the weather, and you could know the boy that always seemed to make your heart beat just a little faster.
Despite all of the new and exciting things, there was still one thing that remained true amidst the chaos, and that was the fact that under no circumstance would you ever let it slip that Sam was right, because both of you knew that you would never live it down.
#gvf#jake kiszka#greta van fleet#sam kiszka#jake gvf#danny wagner#sam gvf#danny gvf#josh gvf#gvf fic#jake kiszka series#jake kiszka fluff#jake kiszka gvf#jake kiszka blurb#jake kiszka fic#jake kiszka angst#jake kiszka fanfic#jake kiszka x reader#jake kiszka smut#gvf smut#gvf fluff#gvf angst#greta van fleet fluff#greta van fleet angst#greta van fleet fic#greta van fleet fanfic#josh kiszka#builtbybrokenbells#daniel gvf#sammy gvf
637 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âI thought I was supposed to be the one worshipping you today,â you say in a gasp, eyes fluttering close as you grip the sink counter tight in front of you. Bakugou only huffs a little laugh, his nails digging into the fat of your ass before he taps his palm against the flesh hard, eliciting a little hiccup from you.
ââS my birthday, so what I say goes.â he tells you muffled, the vibration of his words making your knees quake. he has to hold you up, but he doesnât care, finds the weight of you pressing back into him something he can get drunk off of.
he woke up nearly right after you did, trying to squeeze you close to him in bed but you scrambled out of his hold, promising to make him breakfast instead. you hadnât expected him to follow you, to press you against the sink, to nip at your neck and kiss his way down to where your underwear rested on your hips. hadnât expected him to drop to his knees, to worship, to kiss, to taste you. hadnât expected him to lick you so sweetly with such a rough tongue through the fabric, for your arousal to bleed through onto his waiting tongue.
âBetter than breakfast,â he mutters against you, thick fingers spreading you wide to get a good look at your winking hole, how it drools down the inside of your legs. he spits on it, diving back in to follow the trail, his lips puckering as if kissing you in such an intimate way, you think your vision goes black for a moment.
âMake me cum,â you whimper to him, his lapping pushing you up onto your toes, your hips digging into the sink counter. you reach a hand back to hold his face still with a grip on ash blond locks, grinding yourself against him until his face becomes sticky, but he grins all the while. rolls his tongue from his mouth, lets you use him because thereâs no better present than being able to please you.
it comes out as a gush, your pleasure. sprays all over his mouth and chin and neck, your cries stuttered and high, your eyes clenched shut, your entire body shaking from the stimulation that overtakes you.
âEven better than birthday breakfast.â Bakugou grins, nose slightly scrunching at the tug to his hair when he slurps at your hole that still drips for him, spitting back the contents once more. he doesnât catch it this time, just watches the thickness of his spit mingle with your pearlescent stained cum, thumbing open your cheeks to watch your hole clench and unclench from the scrutiny, the wetness slipping down your thighs.
he kisses you once more, a smacking sound, humiliating, before letting your cheeks go. not without another smack on the roundness of them, nipping at the red and warmed mark of his palm that he branded on you just moments before.
âA lot fucking better.â he tacks on once more about the stupid breakfast. you glare at him over your shoulder, even though heâs the one whoâs keeping you held up right now with his firm grip around your still twitching hips.
âYouâre gonna stop shading my cooking, asshole.â you bite at him, unable to hold back a shudder when you catch his devious grin, the bottom half of his face and neck still wet from your squirting.
âYou caught that?â he asks with an innocent cock of his head, pressing another innocuous kiss to your warmed flesh. you tug at his hair a little harder this time, knowing itâs something that the birthday boy loves, especially by the way heâs damn near leaked through his white boxers.
âShit head.â you mumble, but he only grins wider, his eyes flickering with the promise of devouring you whole today. just as a little birthday treat, he supposes.
#my first idea was from December of last year and it ended up being something#Iâve already wrote before lmfaooooo I was so mad#I was like damn. this concept feels very familiar#I WONDER FUCKIN WHY????#anyway this has also been in my drafts since like November lol#idk why the concept of him spitting on and then slurping it right back up is so hot to me#but I lob him#anyway happy bday king youâve changed the trajectory of my life đđź#bakugou treats! đŹ#ânew treat in the streets! đŤ
669 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hiii omg I love your writings so much!!
May i request texting katsuki while reader is drunk in a bar (maybe bc reader just broke up with her previous boyfriend or sth. Itâs up to you but please make it spicy đĽ) (also 18+ please đĽš)
ohhhh the things swirling in my head about this!!! thank you for the request nonnie & hope it delivers! đ
on the rocks
ă ⥠ă k.bakugo x fem!reader ę° pro-hero au | age 24 | friends to fwb ęą â˘ your week couldnât get any worse. between a screw up at work and getting dumped out of the blue, you needed to desperately let off some steam. thank goodness the girls were more than happy to take you out for the night in the city and spoil you with a good time. everythingâs fine until you receive a text that spirals into an unpredicted hookup.
ę° tags & warnings ęą 18+ MDNI mentions of alcohol, mild/implied smut, suggestive texting, friends to friends with benefits, heavy flirting, sexually comfortable reader, reader went through a break-up, soft bakugo, fluffy ę°Â cross posted to ao3 | wc; ~2.6k ęą -`â§Â katsuki bakugo masterlist
The bartender hands you the drink you ordered, nodding a thanks when you smile at her. Youâre not drunk, per se, but youâre definitely buzzed - that warm and fuzzy feeling dancing through your veins, letting you relax for the first time all week. Tonight's goal was to think about absolutely nothing, to let go of all the shit weighing on your shoulders. Even if it's just for one night, anything to shake away the pain you've been carrying.
But the alcohol seems to be betraying you, forcibly shoving those thoughts to the forefront of your mind instead of burying them.
Memories of your ex begin to haunt you as your mind wanders aimlessly, the dam bursting that was keeping it all at bay. You try and shake your head to rid yourself of the feelings, but they just wouldnât go away.
God, fuck him and every false promise he made to you.
Some people would consider three months a short amount of time, but to you, it felt like an eternity. He seemed so sweet, caring and kind when you first met, but once he forcibly ripped off your rose-colored glasses? He was nothing but a walking pile of shit.
Suddenly, your phone dings on the bar, lighting up to show a text message notification.
'Who the fuck is texting me so late?'
You blink a few times, re-reading the contact name before it registers: Katsuki Bakugo.
That's rather...odd. He's notorious for going to bed by 9pm - itâs almost midnight. You two were friends, sure, but never the 'text you in the middle of the night' type of friends. Curious to know what he wanted, you open the text to reveal nothing but a picture. When you squint through your hazy vision, you realize just what you're looking at.
It's a picture of Bakugo from the neck down, laying on his bed in nothing but grey sweats that are tugged down and nestled at the bottom of his hip bones. The pose accentuates the delicious deep V below his abs and shows the blonde trail disappearing underneath the hem of his sweatpants. The shadows trace each well-earned muscle, perfectly outlining them in the dim light of his bedroom.
Was this meant for you? Did he send it to you by accident? Your mind goes blank, stopping your previous train of thought about your stupid ex.
âŚdid he send it to you on purpose? Your core pulses at the thought, causing you to cross your legs defensively.
Right on queue, another text pops up, your phone vibrating in your hands.
[katsuki] fuck, sorry. that was an accident
That was a bold face fucking lie, and you knew it. Bakugo's not that stupid to send the wrong text by mistake, especially a selfie. There's no way in hell he would even take a picture like that for someone unless he wanted it to be seen.
Liquid courage does you a favor when you reply, loosely teasing him about it.
[you] damn, katsuki. who's the lucky girl?
You don't notice Mina approaching you with how intently you're staring at your phone screen, startling you when she taps your shoulder.
"What are ya doing over here?! Come dance with us!" she pleads, pulling on your arm. She notices how you're clutching your phone like a lifeline and the coral tint on your cheeks. She quirks an eyebrow at you. "Who are you texting?"
Oh god, find a lie - fast! She'll see right through your facade if you don't.
"No one, just a spam text."
Mina stares at you - shit, she knows you're lying.
"You're a shit liar, babe. Who is it?"
"I got a random text from Katsuki," you admit, the flush in your cheeks deepening at his name. Are you into him, or is it the alcohol in your system? It's no secret that he's attractive, he's always been effortlessly handsome. You'd be lying if you said you hadn't checked him out a few times, but never acted on it. The two of you were friends and youâd assumed he didn't think much else of you.
Mina grabs the phone from your hands, entering in your passcode (how did she know it?!) and reading the texts. Her eyes blow open, pinching the screen to zoom in on the photo. You scramble to grab the phone back to quit her oogling as she's squealing with glee.
"Holy shit!" she yells. "Accident my ass, Blasty. Damn, that's hot."
"Mina! Keep your voice down," you beg, locking the screen to prevent anyone else from seeing.
"No one is listening over this music," she squawks, punching you lightly in the arm. "Come back to us soon you minx!"
And with that, she leaves you at the bar, returning to the dance circle with the rest of your girlfriends. Your phone vibrates a few more times in your hand and recaptures your attention.
[katsuki] thought you'd like a distraction [katsuki] shit, if this is weird, just tell me and i'll fuck off [katsuki] i should've just asked instead
So it was on purpose. You swallow hard as you shakily type out your reply, trying to keep your cool.
[you] it's not weird, what made you think of me? [katsuki] mina wouldn't shut the fuck up about you earlier. sent me pictures of you in the dress you have on, couldn't get it outta my head
When the fuck did Mina do that?! You had thought she was taking pictures of herself earlier at your apartment. That sneaky bitch!
[you] goddammit mina, i'm sorry about her. why would she send them to you?
You see the typing indicator pop up and disappear a few times before his response arrives.
[katsuki] you know how she is, playing matchmaker and shit with everybody [katsuki] honestly? i'm not mad about it [you] oh? [you] so that's why you sent it to me. hell of a pickup line kats [katsuki] fuck off [katsuki] i can't deny that you're gorgeous [you] yeah? feelings mutual
Your face is burning hot, sitting at the bar in disbelief that Bakugo's flirting with you. And it was all because he was infatuated with what you're wearing? He couldn't get it out of his head?
You're still debating on whether you want to yell at or thank Mina for igniting this fire. [katsuki] where are you right now? [you] sitting at the bar, some club in the city
Another picture is delivered to you on screen and has your jaw dropping to the floor.
The picture is closer to his face this time, cut off at his cheekbones and barely illuminated as Bakugo's fingers are parted over his mouth. His tongue is lazily hanging above his bottom lip with a string of salvia attached to one of his fingers.
Your legs twitch as you bite your lip, imagining his face slotted between your thighs.
[you] holy shit, katsuki...fuck [katsuki] find a bathroom or some dark corner [katsuki] there's more where that came from. just say the word, princess
The pet name is doing things to you that you didn't think was possible. Your overloaded with a sudden rush of arousal, heat twisting in your belly at his promise. Grabbing your bag from the chair, you bolt to the nearest bathroom and lock the door behind you. Luckily, this club's on the nicer side, the bathroom not being as scummy as you thought it would be. You set your things on the counter and grab your phone, turning the camera on and pointing it in the mirror.
If that's how he wanted to play? You could play right back.
[you] that deserves a reward
The photo attached shows your breast pushed closed together, daring to spill out of the top of your dress and wearing the poutiest lip you could muster.
Bakugoâs response is immediate.
[katsuki] goddamn, your tits look amazing in that dress [you] would you believe me if i said they look better out of it?
You turn the camera back on and click the record button, sensually slipping the top of your dress down and letting your breasts loosely lay over the bust. Your nipples are pebbled from the rousing desire flowing through you, making them standing perfectly at attention. You give the camera a wink and squeeze one of your breasts playfully. Once you're happy with the video, you send it with no hesitation and readjust your dress. [katsuki] holy fuck [katsuki] you alone? That's not the response you expected, but you roll with it. [you] yeah, one person bathroom
- Incoming Call: Katsuki Bakugo -
You stare at the contact screen for a few seconds before picking up.
"Hey Kat," you greet, nervousness wracking your body, the thrill of the situation making your heart flutter.
"I wanted 'ta hear your voice instead," Bakugo groans, heavy breaths following his words. "I never thought you'd...want to do this with me."
You can't help but laugh under your breath. "Never thought you wanted to, either."
You're thankful that your not drunk off your ass after all - you want to remember this. You're tipsy, but coherent.
And turned on to high heaven.
Bakugo breaks the silence before you cut him off. "I know you're fresh outta-"
"Katsuki, he's not worth mentioning. I'm focused on you right now."
"Yeah? Tell me more."
"I'd love to see what you're hiding under those sweats, Dynamight. I'm practically a puddle just thinking about it. How do you think my lips would look wrapped around you?"
You can hear Bakugo exhale into the phone and groan. He tries to hide it, but fails miserably.
"Cat got your tongue, huh? Too forward?"
"N-no. It's fuckin' hot. Shit," he whispers with baited breath. "God, what club are you at again?"
"The one near Shibuya station. Crystal Crown, I think. Why?"
There's a pause before you hear various clicks and a beep or two from his side before he answers.
"Changed my mind, this ain't happenin' over the phone the first time. You're 15 minutes from my place, I'm comin' to get ya."
You can feel your panties soak from your excitement, clenching at the thought of him just ravaging you in his car and not being able to make it back to his apartment before touching you like a man starved.
"Coming to sweep me off my feet or to fuck my brains out?" The words spill from your lips before you can stop them, but you donât regret it when you hear Bakugo moan in response - loudly.
"Fuckinâ - have you been stockpilinâ this shit âta say to me?" He laughs. âYouâre gonna kill me before I leave the damn apartment.â
âDidnât think youâd be so easy to play with,â you joke playfully, twirling a piece of your hair in your fingers. âBetter get here before I change my mind, find some other rebound in this stupid club.â
âIâll be your fuckinâ rebound any day of the week, sweetheart. Ainât no guy in that building better than me.â
His confidence makes it difficult to bite back the moan in your throat.
âGuess you need to prove it. Get your ass over here, Iâll be out front. You better be wearing those sweats.â
Youâre about to hang up when you hear Bakugo say something quietly, too muted for you to make out right away.
âKats?â
He clears his throat before repeating himself, his voice soft and low. âYou sure yâwant this? I donât wanna fuck anythinâ up or whatever.â
âYou wonât fuck anything up, nothing wrong with friends fucking with no strings attached. I already flashed my tits at you, no turning back now.â
You subtly hear him let go of the breath he was holding and a hollow chuckle, sounding relieved at your answer.
âGood. See ya soon.â
The line ends with a click, leaving you with your thoughts while staring in the bathroom mirror. You didnât realize how badly youâve been shaking until you attempt to walk, unexpectedly stumbling like a baby deer on your heels. Once you gather yourself, you exit the bathroom and hurry over to the dance floor. Mina spots you, rolling her eyes and placing her hands on her hips when you approach the group.
âWhere the hell have you been?!â She shouts over the music. âI was starting to think you died in there.â
âIâm heading home,â you say while waving your hand, brushing away her worries.
âOhâŚoh my god. Is Bakugo coming to get you?!â
âMina!â
Jiro and Uraraka turn in your direction, yelling in unison. âBakugo?!?!â
You palm your face, desperately attempting to hide your flared cheeks as the girls squeal and cheer for you.
âStop it! Weâre still just friends!â
Mina clicks her tongue. âUh-huh. Thatâs what I said about Kiri a year ago, and now look at us!â
âYou gotta let us know how it goes,â Uraraka winks, elbowing you in the rib. "Rumor has it he lives up to his hero name in bed."
Before the interrogation continues, you back away from the group with a smile and turn for the entrance. You slide through the doors and slip out onto the sidewalk and see Bakugo parked out front, smiling as his eyes spot you on the busy street.
Has he ever smiled at you like that before?
He gets out of the car and walks around to greet you.
âHey Katsu-â
Before you can process whatâs happening, Bakugoâs got one hand on your waist and the other on the back of your neck. He gently leans you against the car as he swoops down to place a featherlight kiss to your lips. You squeak before melting into him, wrapping your arms around his neck. Sparks are flying through your whole body - a sensation you havenât felt for a long time. When the two of you part, his eyes are half-lidded, cheeks flushed and lips parted with shallow breaths.
âReady to go?â He asks, removing the hand from your neck and stroking your cheek with his thumb. Your heart is in your throat, strangling any words you try to say, so instead, you just nod âyes.â Bakugo walks you to the passenger side and opens the door for you, just like any other time youâve hung out. When he shuts the door and goes to walk to the drivers side, you finally notice heâs wearing the damn grey sweatpants.
The entire drive back to his place, Bakugoâs hand doesnât leave your thigh. His fingers danced over your skin, playing with the hem of your dress and gingerly squeezing the plush surface every so often. You return the favor, walking your fingers up the inside of his thigh a few times, stopping short of the growing tent in his sweats. Pulling up to his apartment complex seems to take the breath out of both of you. He turns the car off and you sit idly in silence, it's only a minute or two, but feels like a lifetime.
Bakugo gets out first, jogging over to your side to open your door. He takes your hand as you stand, closing the door behind you and swiftly sweeping you off your feet into his arms, bridal style.
"Wow, do all the girls you bring home get this treatment?" you tease, planting a kiss on his warm cheek.
"Never had the pleasure of bringin' a princess home, so no."
That shuts you up and makes you quiver in his hold.
"I'm honored, sir Dynamight. Take me to your castle!" You swoon, dramatically leaning back with a hand over your head.
Bakugo shakes his head and grins, starting to jog through the parking lot and up the stairs with you. You hold onto his shoulders while giggling uncontrollably, ecstatic to see where the night takes you.
One things for certain - you haven't thought about your ex once. And you look forward to keeping it that way.
tags;Â @slayfics @maddietries
#bakugo x reader#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugo x y/n#bakugo smut#bakugo fluff#katsuki bakugo#bakugou x y/n#bakugou x reader#katsuki bakugou#bnha bakugo#katsuki bakugou x reader#my hero academia smut#â.rei writes#â.from the stars
717 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Someone New 4
No tag lists. Do not send asks or DMs about updates. Review my pinned post for guidelines, masterlist, etc.
Warnings: this fic will include angst, pining, romcom tropes, and some darker elements later in the series. Some triggers may not be specifically tagged. My warnings are not exhaustive, enter at your own risk.
This fic will contain explicit content. 18+ only. Your media consumption is your own responsibility. Warnings have been given. DO NOT PROCEED if these matters upset you.
Summary: Youâve had a crush on your best friend for years, but youâre slapped in the face with reality when he takes things to the next level with his girlfriend.
Characters: Steve Rogers, Thor
Note: I got like insanely sick suddenly and I still feel off.
As per usual, I humbly request your thoughts! Reblogs are always appreciated and welcomed, not only do I see them easier but it lets other people see my work. I will do my best to answer all I can. Iâm trying to get better at keeping up so thanks everyone for staying with me.
Your feedback will help in this and future works (and WiPs, I havenât forgotten those!) Please do not just put âmoreâ. I will block you.
I love you all immensely. Take care. đ
âSam, that paradise punch was a bad idea,â you groan as you struggle to get your bag out of the trunk of the taxi.Â
âWhatever,â Sam slurs as he comes around, âI tipped the driver extra. Bud, you think you can get this out for the lady?âÂ
The driver is all to helpful as he comes around you take the handle from you and swiftly plants the bag on its wheels. Itâs everything you have that isnât bundled up into storage or sacrificed to the dumpster. You thank the man and swallow a belch.Â
âHave a safe trip, miss,â the driver nods and turns to slap Samâs arm, âand you, sir.âÂ
Sam salutes the man and pushes away from the cab, your carry-on slung from his shoulder. The two of you clumsily lift the bag over the curb. You look up at the airport as the roar of jet engines cuts through the dusky air.Â
âI feel like Iâm drunker,â Sam snickers.Â
âUh huh, me too,â you murmur. Two hours on his couch was barely enough. If anything, itâs just set your vision askew. âTheyâre not gonna let me board if â hiccup��I'm blasted.âÂ
âDonât worry, we can get water,â he blathers and yanks your bag onto its wheels, âoff to the land of vikings! Skol!âÂ
âSkol?â You follow him in a clamour.Â
âItâs what they say, isnât it?â He chuckles, âI saw it on a show or whatever.âÂ
âI... yeah, usually while they drink, not stumbling drunk,â you rebuff.Â
âSound pretty sober to me with all that whining,â he rebukes.Â
âWhatever,â you roll your eyes and follow him through the automatic doors.Â
He veers off and you follow him in confusion, glancing back at the check-in counter. He stops before a bright vending machine and feels around in his pocket. He taps his card and focuses intently on pressing the button.Â
âWaterrrrr,â he drones and leans on the machine to reach through the slot.Â
He hands it over and you unscrew the cap. You chug half the bottle and let out an obnoxious belch. You cover your mouth in embarrassment and offer him the rest. He finishes it off and you linger by the machine as you let the cool flow settle in.Â
âFeel any better?â He asks.Â
âA little. Iâll have a coffee on the plane.âÂ
âNah, you should sleep.âÂ
âMaybe,â you take out your phone and tap the side button. Nothing.Â
âAnything from Mr. Carter?â Sam asks.Â
âNo,â you black the screen and shrug. âCome on, I gotta check my bag.âÂ
âYou should check that boy,â he blathers as he stands straight and once more yanks the bag after you, âtell him whatâs what.âÂ
âSam, heâs busy--âÂ
âHeâs your best friend! At least, he likes to say so then do nothing.âÂ
âQuit,â you beg him, âthis is hard enough.âÂ
âThis is what you need--âÂ
âI know!â You throw your hands up and face him as you come up before the counter. âI know. Okay. Iâm stupid and---â you shake your head and let the truth sink back into the depths of your soul. You face the clerk and sigh, âIâm sorry, Iâm here to check my bag.âÂ
You pull out your wallet and slide your passport across the counter. You show your boarding pass and pay for the extra weight. Your bid a safe journey and carry on with only the smaller bag still on Samâs shoulder.Â
Wordlessly, you sit in a row of seats. You look up at the clock. Youâll have to go to the boarding area sooner than later. He wonât be able to come with you.Â
âSam, Iâm sorry. I just... is it that obvious?â You croak.Â
He puts his hand on your back and rubs it gently. Itâs soothing. The tension trickles down your sides and seeps out. It feels good to admit it aloud yet mortifying just the same.Â
âNo, I just sense these things. I know Steve, I know you, and I know he doesnât deserve you. Even as just friends.âÂ
âUgh,â you put your head in your hands, âI am so stupid.âÂ
âNo, youâre not. Youâre human. It stinks. Our brains, our hearts, they arenât logical, as much as we like to pretend,â he huffs, âtrust me. Weâve all been there and if we havenât, weâll get our turn.âÂ
âYeah, I guess,â you sit up as your eyes glisten, âI just... he said heâd be here. I thought Iâd at least get that--âÂ
Your name echoes through the airy space and you wince. Right on cue, just before you can collapse completely. You turn as Steve rushes toward you. He wears jeans and grey sweatshirt. He remembered!Â
You stand as Sam sighs. You smile, only halfway before you see the figure trailing behind him. Peggy looks less than excited to be there. Her sleepy lashes flutter as her wave hair is pinned back in a messy chignon, still elegant despite the carelessness. She wears a dark green trench over a silver satin nightie. She mustâve rushed out with him.Â
âHey,â Steve nears, âsorry I couldnât make it for drinks, but I couldnât miss take-off.âÂ
âMmm, they donât have any afternoon flights,â Peggy mutters.Â
âThey do but landing doesnât line up with the train,â you shrug and glance at her briefly. Her glare darts back at you. You wonder if that work dinner was so impromptu after all.Â
âAre you excited?â Steve drops into the seat next to you.Â
âUh, yeah, nervous,â you smile as the weight lightens from your chest. He came. Maybe Sam is wrong. Maybe friends isnât that bad.Â
âItâs going to be great. You have to send me updates, oh, and Iâll be sure to send you all the wedding news!â He grins, âI still canât believe youâre going to be so far away.âÂ
âItâs a good opportunity,â Peggy intones as she sits on his other side, resting her hand on his forearm, âin her line of work, Iâm sure they donât come often.âÂ
You press your lips tight and look down, âyeah, not really.âÂ
âShe can get out. Make new friends. Some girl friends, maybe,â Peggy remarks.Â
âIâm sure sheâll make all the friends,â Sam interjects, âI hear there isnât much sunlight over there, sheâll be a breath of fresh air for those grumpy vikings.âÂ
âMm, yes,â Peggy grumbles as she trails her hand down to Steveâs. âToo bad you wonât make the engagement party.âÂ
âOr the wedding,â Steve adds.Â
âWell, weâve a full wedding party as it is,â she shrugs. âThereâll be lots of pictures.âÂ
âRight, yeah, Iâm sorry to miss it all,â you frown. âI...â you sit back and nearly choke, âIâm gonna hit the bathroom.âÂ
You stand as Sam puffs out heavily and to your surprise, Peggy swiftly gets to her feet, suddenly very awake. Your soberness is setting in along with a pulsing headache. You really donât want to deal with her. If you knew heâd bring her, youâd have told Steve to stay home.Â
âIâll come with you. Iâm splitting at the seams,â she trills.Â
âAlright,â you agree with a tint of uncertainty.Â
She twirls and you walk parallel to her towards the bathroom signs. You chalk it up to the feminine habit. It isnât unusual to visit the toilets in pairs, even without much kinship between you. It does however spoil your attempt at respite. You less so want to empty your bladder than clear your mind.Â
You donât say a word as you enter the bathroom. You go into a stall and she does the same. Your mind clogs your biology and you have to sit and focus before you can get a flow going. By the time youâre trickling into the bowl, sheâs done. A toilet flushes and you hear her unlatch the door and approach the sinks.Â
Sheâs in heels, even at this hour. The sink sprays out water and you listen to her hum as she washes her hands. You finish up and flush, coming out meekly to use the sink next to her. You focus on the simple task as she watches you in the mirror.Â
Sensing her gaze, you look up and pull your hands out from under the censor-activated faucet. You meet her eyes and nearly wince at the steely intensity. You stand straight and move past her to retrieve some paper towel.Â
âThis is a wise decision,â she says, âwell-needed.âÂ
You look at her again as you dry your hands, âthanks.âÂ
âOh, Iâm not congratulating you. About time you got some sense,â she sneers.Â
You wince and crumple up the towel. You drop it in the bin and cross your arms, âokay, well...âÂ
âItâs better youâre not here for any of it. He doesnât need the distraction.âÂ
You chew the inside of your lip as venom drips from her voice. Youâre still slightly tipsy and too tired to process this. You have no response.Â
âThe distance will help you get over it. Finally,â she snips, âyou know, I thought it was almost endearing at first then it just became pathetic.âÂ
You swallow. Youâre humiliated that even she could see right through you. You can hardly blame her for her spite. After all, sheâs his fiancĂŠe, not you.Â
âHe thinks itâs silly. He laughs.âÂ
You flinch then. Hard. Your chest rents and your stomach boils.Â
âHe knows. Itâs obvious. I mean, itâs convenient, isnât it? Youâll do anything for him and really it was rather helpful. Took a lot off my plate and his but itâs time for all of us to grow up. I will be his wife and he doesnât need some girl to measure out his laundry detergent or remind him to eat.âÂ
You blink and look away. You cross your arms and push your shoulders up, âgot it.âÂ
âSo why donât you go ahead and just put him on mute now?âÂ
âPeggy,â you whisper.Â
âWeâre getting married. You know you canât stop it, thatâs why youâre running away. So end it.âÂ
âYou donât have to be cruel,â you mutter.Â
âI could be horrid. I could have been for all these years. I believe Iâve had remarkable restraint with you,â she points a manicured nail at you, âyou should be thanking me for having the grace to do this in private.âÂ
Your lip trembles and your cheeks tug painfully. You nod and turn away, âdonât worry, Peg, you wonât hear from me. He wonât either.â You make your way to the door, âI wish you both the best.âÂ
âMm, I pray you find some clarity and perhaps some maturity along the way,â she retorts as she follows you, heels clicking loudly across the tile, âperhaps you might find someone too. Someone you deserve.âÂ
Her last words sting. The derision is pungent enough to make your nose crinkle. Someone you deserve... because you could never ever be good enough for Steve Rogers.Â
đ
You donât look back as you go through the gate. You canât. Itâs too painful. The tears have receded but the pain is only deeper. Peggyâs words reverberate in your head, nipping at your ears as your nape burns hotter and hotter.Â
Sheâs right. Sam too. This is overdue. Itâs exactly what you need to do. You know it. Itâs the reason you chose this. That moment when you were faced with being the eternal wobbly third wheel, you made up your mind. Itâs over. That part of your life is behind you, but you donât know that youâll ever stop feeling this way.Â
Itâs hard to settle in your seat, even knowing you have ten hours of flying ahead of you. Disembarking alone will be another hour at least, then finding the train station, another few hours... Itâs a lot of time to think and you just canât stop.Â
You donât take the book out of your bag or touch the screen in front of you. Instead, you sit, slumped down in your seat, eyes drifting back and forth, as you wallow in your self-pity. You stay like that through the flight. You decline the mid-flight meal and the snack cart. You donât even get up to use the bathroom.Â
You close your eyes and float away into memory. You can feel the scene around you. You can smell the stale air freshener forgotten on the shelf above the desk and hear the muffled thrum of music through the walls. You sit on the bed, your textbook open in your lap and your laptop open by your leg. Steveâs on the other end, phone in hand, texting as his golden hair flops forward over his head.Â
Heâs younger. That rosiness still kisses his cheeks as subtle freckles speckle his pale skin. Yet heâs just a well-built as ever. Broad shoulders, chiseled jaw, long legs. Heâs the very picture that should appear next to âhunkâ in the dictionary. Every girlâs dream. Your dream.Â
âHuh,â he chuckles and drops his phone, âthis girl in my history class wants to meet up.âÂ
Your heart plucks and you force a smile, âa girl? Meet up?âÂ
âOh, yeah, she lets me copy off her pop quiz every lecture. Guess I kinda owe her.âÂ
âWow,â you utter, the only noise you can eke out. Owes her? Funny, you did his laundry last week and helped him print out his term paper... what do you get?Â
âYeah, so uh, do you think you could send me a copy of your notes?â He pushes himself to the edge of the bed. âI probably wonât be back tonight.âÂ
âRight,â you nod and hide your embarrassment at the insinuation.Â
âYou can crash here if you wanna. Long way across campus at night,â he shrugs casually as he grabs his varsity jacket.Â
âNo, Iâll... Iâll just go now,â you get off the bed and close up your books.Â
âProbably a good idea. Just in case she wants to come back here,â he chuckles, âsee ya in poli sci?âÂ
âSure,â you keep your chin down. âSee ya.âÂ
Your eyelids lift as you come out of the dazed memory. Â
New York is gone. Steve is gone. Youâre all alone. Youâve left it all behind but that home was never a home. It was all a farce you built on a childish hope. Youâre done lying to yourself. It was never going to be. You didnât miss any chance at all. You just wasted your own time.Â
You just languish there in the airplane seat. Itâs still hard to believe itâs all real. It isnât until the wheels bounce and hit the tarmac that it fully sinks in.Â
Youâre not doing that again. Youâre better off alone. You have to be, right? You donât really know. You donât even know yourself. You just know the girl who only wanted to be what he needed.Â
But what do you need? What do you want? Can you figure it out? Is there anything in this land for you that you couldnât find in New York?Â
At least youâll have lots of time to figure that out. Intimate hours with yourself to dwell and cringe and regret. Time to think, time to move on, time to cut him out.Â
As you join the line to have your Visa stamped, you pull out your phone and turn off airplane mode. You swipe through to Steveâs last message. It was weeks ago. That makes it easier to hit that button; âmuteâ. Itâs a start. Maybe in a few weeks, youâll be ready to hit âblockâ.Â
#steve rogers#series#au#fic#grayish fic#angst fic#someone new#mcu#marvel#avengers#captain america#steve rogers x reader#thor x reader#thor
342 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Stupid stuff I think the 141 would do if they all lived together
âââââ
Underwear. Whoâs is whoâs. They all have a red, black, blue and gray pair. Soap may have a pair with the Scottish flag on it.
âI FORGOT WHO WEARS AN XLâ Soap would scream from downstairs.
âI DOâ Ghost would reply.
ââŚfatass.â
âI heard that.â
âââââ
Most random shit in the fridge. Why is the fridge nothing but the cheese drawer and beer?âŚOkay, letâs check the cupboards. Thereâs fruit snacks and one of those gallon buckets of goldfish. Okay. Another cupboard. Four cups, four bowls, four platesâŚThe silverware looks the same.
âWhy donât we have food in the kitchen? What happened to the groceries I bought??â Gaz is terrified. He was gone for a week.
âSoap ate it all, and Ghost followed. âSaw a cat outside, figured Iâd feed it. Now itâs comin back with âer kidsâŚâ Price says, that last part more quiet than his first two sentences.
ââŚIs this your idea of groceries?â Gaz looks at Soap, Ghost, and Price.
All three of them in unison, ââŚYes.â
âââââ
Sleeping in the most random places. Why is Gaz halfway on the couch, halfway on the floor? Soap is drooling all over the couch, Ghost is passed out beside his bed, and Price still has his gear on, sleeping beside his rifle, hat halfway on.
Waking up with a sore back, Gaz opens his eyes. Yawning and wincing at the ache right in the middle of his back, he gets up, holding his back like an old man, and cracks it.
âWell good Lord in Heaven, lad, ye nearly broke yer own back crackin it like that.â
Gaz turns around, Soap is holding up his head with his hand, Mohawk all outta whack. Gaz gives him a small âgâmornin.â Before fixing himself breakfast (tap water and cheese from the cheese drawer)
Ghost wakes up, crawls in his bed and falls back asleep. He sleeps like a log.
Price wakes up, oh God, his back hurts. Maybe it was because of all the gear he still has on. He strips himself of it and puts on a gray t-shirt and some sweats. (He still has his hat on???)
âââââ
Coming home drunk. Holy fuck. Uber loaded with grown ass men laughing about the man that was break-dancing on the table so hard that tears were coming out.
âYaswereslads gonna make me fuckin cry you know wha I sayin Iâm fuckin dead lads, oh shiteââ Soap says, all in one string of words. His accent really comes out when heâs drunk.
ââT was like he was-wheeze-goin in slow motion when he fell-Another wheezeâ Ghost cannot hold his laugh back. He wheezes.
Gaz is looking straight forward, nearly drooling.
Price is listening to Soap and Ghost shit themselves laughing as he silently laughs, gasps of air every five seconds. Even the Uber is laughing.
âHave you ever seen a breakdance?â Gaz says, chatting up the Uber whoâs trying to keep his composure.
âââââ
Discussing pets.
âCan we PLEASE get a dog??â Soap is pleading with Gaz.
âSoap. Look at the fridge. All we have is beer and cheese.â
âThe cheese drawer is a necessity. So is the beer.â
âNo- listen. You get half decent groceries without me helping, weâll get a puppy.â
âHey, wait, can we get a snakeââ
âFuck no weâre not getting a snake, Ghost. What, make you feel at home?â
âIâm not Australian, Soap.â
Price and Gaz look at each other, wide eyed at their stupidity. They rub their temples, trying to genuinely find the brain in their words.
âââââ
Microwaveable things.
âCan I microwave this bowl?â
âNo, Ghost.â
âUhhh, pretty sure you can.â
âWhy did you ask, then??â
âJust cuz.â
Price goes back to his dad show.
âJOHN?â
âYEAH?â
ââŚYOU WERE RIGHT. MY BOWL MELTED.â
âOh for fucks-â
âYer brain is fuckin mush, lad, howâd you not know you canât microwave that?â Soap laughs at Ghosts misery, his soup gone to waste.
âââââ
#call of duty#cod modern warfare#modern warfare#captain john price#johnny soap mactavish#simon ghost riley#kyle gaz garrick#i love them
160 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I fell asleep with spotify on and woke up to sea shanties. And in that honor:
Roronoa Zoro loves to drink. Everyone knows this. His high alcohol tolerance means he can usually keep himself in a pleasantly fuzzy state.
Still, there are times where he gets properly drunk. Absolutely blackout sloshed. And this poses the question of what to do with him? How to care for him?
That is, until Sanji joins the crew. See, the rest of the strawhats may be new to this sailing business, but not Sanji. Sanji was raised by pirates on the sea. Rowdy, fun loving, drink loving pirates. And he knows exactly what to do with a drunken sailor.
Snhsiwbehei this is so stupid. Just a silly thing that crossed my mind.
-âĄâĄ lots of love
Anything for you, âĄâĄ Anon. What shall we do with the drunken sailor, indeed? I saw your ask about still thinking on the lazy sleeping Zoro. Thought I'd add a little more lazy swordsman in there for you.
Until The World Stops Spinning
Masterlist Here
Word Count: 1,000+
Synopsis: You have just come off watch-shift, just as Sanji wanders onto the top deck of the Going Merry. Both of you discuss what to do about Zoro's current state of inebriation. What shall we do with the drunken swordsman...
Themes: Zoro x reader, subtle sanji x reader, drunkenness, smoking, drinking, sleeping, written with the sea shanty "What shall we do with the drunken sailor" in mind.
Notes: I listen to shanties all the time when I write. It's seriously such a vibe. This anon comes up with the best prompts, and I seriously can't. Edit to add: That version above by The Irish Rovers is what I used to dance to when I did Irish dancing as a child. One of the old tunes that made me want to play violin.
Tag List: @mfreedomstuff @daydreamer-in-training @gingernut1314 @i-am-vita @indydonuts @feral-artistry @since-im-already-here @sordidmusings @writingmysanity
Gulls singing their sweet song of the morning lingered in the air, the perch of several flocking members sat proudly atop the top mast of the Going Merry. The chef serving beneath the Straw-Hat captain wandered on the deck to enjoy his morning cigarette after setting aside the morning crepe batter to rise. What greeted him in the morning light was a sorry sight to behold.
The puddle of drool pooling from the corner of the sword wielding first mateâs mouth was indication enough that he was past the point of no return in his drunken stupor. His snore rattled and shook the top deck, the wood almost cracking beneath the intensity of the roar falling from his parted lips.Â
Standing over the first mate, arms folded in twine, stood the Going Merryâs latest member: the ship's counselor.Â
âMorninâ chef,â you utter without turning away from the snoring first mate. Sanji pouted with a deep frown while placing the filter of his cigarette between his lips.Â
âGood morning, counselor. Good watch shift?â Sanji uttered while striking his flint and lighting the end of his cigarette. You nod, both of you not tearing your eyes away from Zoro as the deep rise and fall of his chest indicated traces of life within his death-like slumber.Â
âNot a single thing to report, aside from this thing here, of course,â you uttered, gently tapping your toes against Zoroâs thigh as he slept soundly. Sanji inhaled a lengthy breath of his morning nicotine, exhaling down at the swordsman with a soft scowl on his face.Â
âHow many'd he have?â Sanji asked tilting his head and examining Zoro as his shaky snore.Â
âAround five or six, I think,â you bob your head before further clarifying, âBottles, not short rounds.â Sanji clicked his tongue at the confirmation, gently shaking his head.Â
You turn towards the blonde chef, furrowing your brows and looking at him inquisitively.Â
âChef?â you quirked up at him, prompting him to turn towards you in response, âYou've probably had the most experience with inebriated sea-folk. Any quick remedies you can think of for this?â
âI can think of a few cures from the tales of old,â Sanji chuckled, his smile turning more playful with each passing moment. âShave his belly with a rusty razor comes to mind.â You scoff at him, rolling your eyes with a soft chuckle.Â
âZoro's stomach is as smooth as a baby bird,â you laugh at him, âNot a hair to rid him of, rusty razor and all.â Sanji hummed, pressing his index finger to his chin and thinking further.Â
âPut him in the longboat âtil he's sober is the next classic suggestion,â Sanji took a moment to take a lengthy drag with a deep chuckle, âOr: stick him in the scupper with a hosepipe bottom, is another.â
âThe Going Merry has no long boat,â you shrug, looking down at the snoring former pirate hunter and lulling your head to the side, âAnd I don't think he'd very much enjoy a swift spanking on the meat of his ass with a rubber pipe, in his current state.â
Sanji laughed in a loud and unbridled laugh, placing the cigarette on the ground and dulling it's light with the ball of his foot.Â
âPut him in bed with the Captain's daughter, then?â Sanji chuckled in glee, softly nudging your shoulder with his, âThat's the only other option in the tales and shanties.â You nudge him in return before nuzzling your head against his bicep.Â
âWhile stringing him upside down by his ankles on the topmast is awfully tempting,â you remove your head from Sanji's arm, âWe're better off just moving him and putting him to bed to sleep it off, aren't we? Wanna give me a hand, handsome?âÂ
âNot really,â Sanji shrugged with a soft chuckle before reaching down and grappling one of Zoroâs heavy legs, âBut I will because you asked me so nicely.â You shake your head, reaching down and aiding Sanji in bearing the brunt of the swordsmanâs weight to take him below deck where the others began to stir from their sleep.Â
As Nami got up from the only bed, Usopp and Luffy rising from the hammocks, you gently aided Sanji in placing Zoro beneath the plush duvet and atop the mattress still warm from Nani's body heat. Shaking her head, Nami fishes a bucket from the side of the room and places it by Zoroâs head.Â
Stirring briefly from his drunken stupor, Zoroâs blurred and swirling vision glared up at you all before his gaze softened into a lazy smile.Â
âI⌠I love you guys,â Zoroâs soft, drunken drawl lazily called to you all before turning to gaze at you, âYaâ done with the nighâ sh-shift, âSelor? Gonna snooze?âÂ
You look over at the crew, gently giving Sanji's arm a squeeze before he turns to begin breakfast for the crew wandering atop the deck. He smiled in response, gently bobbing his chin up and wordlessly telling you to get some sleep.Â
âYeah, swordsman. I'm gonna 'snooze',â you confirm with him, turning to the hammocks and beginning to choose from the three suspended bed-spaces. Before you were able to move away from Zoroâs bedside, his muscular arms shoot out and snake around your midsection, tugging you into a warm embrace beside him.Â
Nuzzling into your hair, he takes a lengthy inhale and groans in joy at the body heat radiating from you.
âSâay wâth me?â he slurred in question, already beginning to fall into slumber with you tucked in his arms. âOnly âtil thâ room sâops spinninâ?â Facing away from him, you shake your head with a light smile before moving the duvet up to cover the both of you.Â
âSure, Zoro,â you already feel the weight of your eyelids weighing you down the longer you linger in his embrace, âOnly until the room stops spinning.â Both falling asleep almost immediately, a soft shutter of a Den-Den image conductor could be heard mixing with the harmonious snores reverberating within crew quarters.
Nami was going to hold those images over the both of you as ransom for more of a cut from your joint haul on this upcoming adventure. You both slept soundly enough to not care, dreaming of what new horizons lay waiting for you.
#one piece#x reader#opla#opla fic#one piece live action#ask snail#snail answers#zoro x reader#x gn!reader#sanji x reader#nami#usopp#luffy#strawhat!reader#straw hat crew#one piece x reader#roronoa zoro#black leg sanji#roronoa zoro x reader#black leg sanji x reader#op zoro#op sanji
310 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđ¨đĽđ đđ¨đŽđĽ
part seven.
iâm back and better than ever (kind of).
no proof read yet , smut , sexual references , cursing , arguing , angst(?) , everything thatâs always in my stories .
part six here | part eight here
unbearable. to sit in a car all night when all you wanted to do was have a good time? yeah, unbearable.
âthis is so fuckinâ stupid.â you mumbled, crossing your arms and leaning on the door of the car. âand youâre childish. all you do is fight, but you want freedom.â he shook his head and scrolled on his phone.
âiâm sober.â
âand im sitting in the backseat.â
âyouâre in the front.â
âand youâre not sober.â
you squinted at connie. you couldnât think of anything else to say, so you stayed quiet. for like⌠5 seconds. âcan you take me home?â you asked. connie looked at you in the dark rear view mirror. âyou sure? donât be complaining when you get there either.â he mumbled, focusing back on his phone.
âi wanna go drinkkkk.â you whined, tapping the seat.
âno. you canât control yo emotions when you drink.â connie shook his head. âand you not finna be in there gettin drunker than you already is.â
âokay i just wanna have a good time.â you rolled your eyes lazily. âyou expect me to believe that shit?â he looked back at you. âyou can watch me. i wonât do nothing. i promise.â you raised your eyebrows with a small smile.
connieâs lip twitched and he sighed. âwe not gon be here for more than bout an hour. you better do whatever you wanna do, then we leaving. ight?â
you nodded with a smile while connie unlocked the door for you after he got out. you grabbed your heels and slipped them back on, nearly tipping over when you stood up. before you could roam off anywhere, he grabbed your hand, letting you lead him to where you were going.
âdo we really have to hold hands?â you mumbled, walking beside him with a bored expression. ânah.â connie said, letting go of your hand and putting his arm around your shoulder.
you looked up at him before sighing inaudibly and walking back in the house. everyone looked at you, seems like there were more people there than the first time, but you didnât care.
when connie looked to the side, he saw that same girl in the corner. seemed like she was still mad. âletâs go upstairs real quick.â he mumbled in your ear. you looked at him with a confused expression. âfor what?â
âyoun need to be getting in no more trouble down here.â
you stopped in your tracks and crossed your arms. âis that the real reason you wanna take me upstairs?â you squinted. your thoughts from earlier started to come back to you. he wasnât just gonna fuck you whenever he wanted.
connie squinted. âyes. now come on.â he looked around, noticing the girl unknowingly getting closer to you two. before you could argue, he dragged you up the stairs, nearly tripping you on the way up.
âi donât wanna go upstairs i wanna drink.â you held on to the side of the stairs. connie smacked his lips. âdo you wanna getcho ass whooped y/n?â he looked back at you, opening the door to the same room you two first got⌠physical in.
âno, cus a bitch canât beat me regardless-â
you didnât even get to finish your sentence. connie closed the door behind the both of you and locked it, standing against it.
âaw hell naw. you think iâm finna let you get in my panties again?â you frowned. âlet me out.â
âno.â
âconnie, i am so deadass iâm not bouda sit here and let you kiss me and touch me and do whatever the fuck we did whenever you feel like it, then ignore me for another one or two weeks.â
connie threw his head back against the door. âman⌠shut up.â
âshut up because i ainât finna let you use me-â
âbruh what the fuck is you talkin bout?â you could hear the irritation in connieâs voice, and the sober corner of you told you to just shut up, but you were still drunk.
âwhat i just said. youâre not about to fuck me again and then leave-â
ây/n ion wanna fuck you.â
âyes you-â
ânoâthe fuck i donât. iâm tryna keep yo ass outta trouble, cause you too fucking stupid to realize every time you go out you be in some bullshit-â you opened your mouth to say something back. ânah, listen. you too stupid to realize you always in some shit, and if you get hurt you gon be complaining like you always is.â
now he was actually starting to get mad. you wouldnât shut up.
âlet me out.â
you tried to push past connie, but obviously heâs way stronger than you. âlet me out!â
thatâs when you felt him grab your arm and push you back on the bed. âthatâs yo fucking problem, you donât listen. you so fuckin childish, people tryna be here to have a good time and yo ole stupid ass and that bitch steady fighting. donât nobody wanna hear that shit all the time.â he started raising his voice. âsit the fuck down. ion wanna fuck you, ion care shit bout that. you steady sittin here tryna argue, you donât fuckin listen.â
you stared at him.
âainât no reason i gotta sit here and really treat yo ass like a big ass baby cause you canât control yo liquor. iâm tired of that shit bruh.â
you didnât even feel like talkin back, cause he wasnât gon listen. you failed to realize that your face was starting to get wet because of the tears rolling down your cheeks until you sniffed and huffed.
connie backed up and stared down at you, bitting his top lip. you sniffed even more and hummed, wiping your tears, some of your mascara from your bottom lash coming off with it, along with your eyeliner.
you sat back on the bed and looked at connie again. you couldnât really read his face, not only because of your teary eyes, but because of his blank expression.
until you blinked once more, you noticed he wasnât even looking at you anymore. he was staring at the ceiling.
you swallowed and moved to the end of the bed to take off your heels. surprisingly, you continued to cry. you didnât even know it. connie then looked down at you again.
you then stood up, now standing in front of him.
he sighed and wiped the stained marks from your cheeks and eyes. with one hand in his pocket, and the other on your face, he licked his lips.
out of all the shit you talked, and the things you said, you looked at his lips. you bit yours and trailed your hands up his shoulders and wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him in. he knew it was probably wrong to be intimate right after you said he was using you, but shit.
he wrapped his arms around your waist, nuzzling his nose in your neck.
you did the same. except when you did it, you couldnât help but put your lips on his neck. not even a kiss. you just needed to feel it.
eventually, which wasnât long, promise, you softly kissed connieâs neck. you moved your hands to the back of his head, ignoring the red lipstick stains you left on his neck, and started to kiss up his jaw.
you pulled back and moved back to the bed, holding his hand to lead him with you. he moved on top of you, making you automatically slightly open your legs to make space for him.
as you laid back, he saw a single tear drip down the corner of your eye. wiping it before it reached your ear, he kissed your cheek. under your eyesâboth of them, and then kissed your lips.
he barely gave you time to kiss back as you closed your eyes and rubbed his back. he kissed down your face, neck, chest.
âyou know ian wanna make you cry ma.â he said in between kisses.
you didnât say nothing back, but you heard him. âyou know i care about you.â he whispered, starting to give you hickeys on your neck and chest. âi justâŚâ he kissed your lips again. âion wanna get attached.â he sat up, pulling your legs closer to him.
he massaged your thighs and moved his hands up to your waist. then he moved from your waist to your chest, undoing your outfit down the middle before helping you get it halfway off. he leaned down to kiss your stomach, glancing up at you with every few kisses, just to see that look on your face.
âyou justâŚâ he moved back up to your face, spreading your legs further as you started to close them. âyou be pissin me off sometimes.â he moved his right hand down to your panties, which were already almost soaked.
he rubbed his middle finger along your panties, making you arch your back, only a little. connie stared at you with bored eyes, but he definitely wasnât bored. he then licked his lips, moving his hand up, then down in your panties.
âyou love lace. ima remember that.â he said, moving his finger along your wet folds. you softly moaned, closing your eyes and biting your lip.
he moved his hand away from your pussy and licked his middle finger, making you open your eyes. the look on your face just drove him crazy. the way your brows furrowed when what you wanted to happen, didnât happen. yet.
he put his thumb in front of your lips as you looked him in his eyes. âsuck it.â he mumbled. you did as he said. what else could you do? âgood girl.â he muttered, moving his hand back down inside your panties.
he put his thumb on your clit, softly pressing down on it, making you moan a little louder than you did at first.
he slowly started to rub your clit, sticking his middle finger inside of you at the same time. âah, fuckâŚâ you moaned softly as connie started to kiss you again. he was moving his fingers so slow, but it felt so good.
he slipped his tongue in your mouth as you kissed, slightly moving his hips against his own hand as he slowly fingered you.
your kisses started to get sloppier by the second. âyou like that?â he whispered against your lips. you quickly nodded, wrapping your arms around his neck like before, moving your hips against his fingers.
thatâs when he pulled his fingers out of you, unexpectedly sticking them in your mouth. as you tasted yourself, connie pulled your outfit off the rest of the way, undoing his pants with his other hand.
you didnât even realize he was starting to slip his self into you, until he put the tip in. he moved his hand from your mouth to your neck, rubbing it with his thumb.
you slightly whimpered.
âitâs too big, pa. it wonât fitâŚâ you furrowed your eyebrows.
âif wasnât too big a few weeks ago.â he replied, stretching you out more and more by the second. you painfully moaned as connieâs thumb started to rub your cheek.
âyou good⌠shit..â connie threw his head back for a second before moving closer to you. you grabbed his shirt to pull him closer to you. while he moved closer, he grabbed your hands and intertwined your fingers, pinning them down to the bed as he started to move his hips.
âyeah..â you looked up at him. his eyes were closed at first. a few thrusts in, he looked at you. you could barely function because of the pleasure, it felt like it was all over your body. itâs been so long.
as he looked into your eyes, making noises he didnât even know he was making, the same with you, you felt your eyes start to water again. you slowly started nodding. you didnât know why. you just did.
connie leaned down to kiss you again, holding on to your hand tighter, thrusting at the same pace but harder. âfuck, connie..â you moaned softly. âi hate you so muchâŚâ you moaned again, making connie close his eyes and groan a little.
âiâm sorry.â he muttered, putting his face in your neck again. he could barely hold your hand. he tried to, but it felt like he was losing all his strength.
your eyes rolled to the back of you head and you moved your hips with connieâs. âyou know ion be meaning to do you like thatâŚâ he said against your neck as he started kissing it again.
âuh huh..â you said softly. you didnât know if you were replying to him or reacting to the feeling he was giving you. he moved his hand to your neck, slowly starting to thrust faster, making you moan louder by the second. âi like you for realâŚâ he softly moaned against your ear.
âiâŚâ you couldnât get your words out clearly because of the grip he had on your neck. connie moved away from your ear and looked down at you, his grip on your neck didnât change at all. you looked up at him with glossy eyes.
you held his wrist, feeling yourself come closer and closer to an orgasm. âi⌠like you too.â you mumbled enough for connie to hear. connie furrowed his eyebrows, nodding slowly before groaning softly.
you moaned one more time before finally feeling yourself finish with him, both of you out of breath as he let go of your neck.
connie leaned down to rest his head on your chest for a few seconds as you started to rub his back and head.
he wrapped his arms around your waist and looked up at you.
there wasnât anything else to say. seemed like it.
he got off of you and fixed his self, letting you put your jump suit back on. âyou ready to go?â he mumbled, looking at his neck in the mirror as you put your heels back on.
you silently nodded.
#jeansplaytoyâĄď¸#aot x reader#aot headcanons#connie springer#connie x reader#aot connie#aot x black reader#connie x black reader#connie springer x reader#connie springer x y/n#connie x reader smut#connie aot#connie x black y/n
160 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Day 1: Orgasm Denial w/ Jason Todd
all works in my kinktober series are 18+. you talk a lot about boundaries in life, let's see if y'all can respect this one.
Kinktober Masterlist
The wood of the chair creaked under you as you strained against the silk that trapped you in place. It was Italian silk, of course. Luxurious and delicate and smooth against your skin. Jason hated seeing any mark on your skin other than the ones he left. The first time he tried ropes and metal handcuffs, he refused to touch you until the abrasions on your skin healed.
You shifted again, your breath coming out shaky. Plush fabric covered the back of the chair so your skin didnât scrape against the wood. Sweat clung to your skin and you shivered when a cool breath brushed against your neck.
âI thought I made myself clear,â he spoke softly with a bite hidden under the words. Long, thick fingers slid under your jaw and forced your chin up. You met Jasonâs gaze and swallowed against the pressure on your neck. His anger was present in his eyes.
Yeah, you had fucked up.
It wasnât the injury that you sustained at work that was the problem. It wasnât the fading bruise on your cheek that brought that fury in his eyes. It was the fact that you had tried to hide it from him with concealer.
That, Jason Todd decided, was absolutely unacceptable. He wanted to know every bump, bruise, and papercut so he could care for you the same way that you cared for him.
âI know. I know,â you whispered. His thumb stroked delicately over the bruise that was in its last stages of healing. It barely appeared on your skin, but of course he caught it.
âAccident or not, I need to know when youâre hurt,â he murmured. âYou know why, right?â
Because he is terrified that a wound will fester and take you from him. Jason Todd is scared of few things and losing you is the fear that keeps him awake at night.
âTell me, sweetheart,â he whispered against your skin. You shivered as bumps rose along your skin at both his order and his presence. Your tongue darted out to wet your lips and then you exhaled a long, shaky breath.
âBecause Iâm yours,â you said in one quick burst. He hummed, his hand drifting down to brush against your pebbled nipple.
âYou are, but thatâs not why. Itâs because I need to know youâre safe, angel. Or Iâll crush the hand of whoever hurt you. No one hurts my angel.â
God, your cunt pulsed at his words and a moan caught in your throat. Seriously, this injury had been an accident between you and a filing cabinet, but you hadnât wanted to worry Jason. But when he caught the yellow base of the concealer on your cheek and wiped it off, you knew you made the wrong choice. The look of pure devastation in his eyes, despite your hurried assurances of your safety, made your stomach churn.
Jason needed to see your skin unblemished by anything other than him because he couldnât ever risk losing you.
This moment right here was your punishment for your omission. You knew it was coming and you accepted it. Your relationship balanced between the two of you for control and right now, Jason tipped the scales in his favor.
âHow long do you think you can hold on, angel?â
âIâŚI donât know.â
He chuckled, low and dark and so much like Red Hood and not like Jason that it made you want to squeeze his stupid fucking head between your thighs until he was pussy drunk. He traced a line down your neck and then bent down to suck a dark bruise against your collarbone.
âI thinkâŚan hour will do. What do you think?â
An hour. Fuck. Holy fucking shit. Could you? You had done it before for ten, maybe fifteen minutes. An hour?
It made you nearly drool with want.
Jason grabbed your chin once more and forced your head up so his eyes were locked with yours. âWhat do you say if you want to stop?â
You shook your head against the fuzzy softening around your mind and instead focused on answering. âMagpie.â
âAnd if you canât speak?â
âTap three times.â
âGood. Remember, sweetheart, Iâm doing this for your own good.â
His fingers slid between the folds of your cunt and he began to rub small circles against the bundle of nerves that sent warmth curling through your stomach. You squirmed, both at the feeling and also at the anticipation. At what point would you become a brainless, babbling slut begging to come?
âI miss you when youâre not beside me,â he continued to speak as he dipped a finger into your tight hole and then groaned in appreciation. âWet already? Poor thing, youâve got a while to wait.â
âWonât be too hard if you keep going at this pace,â you grunted.
Of course, your big mouth had to push his buttons. Jason grinned, shark-like and brilliant, and his hands pulled away from your body. You wanted to whine at the loss of his touch. You wanted to chase after the calloused fingers that always drove you to pleasure, but these fucking bonds were keeping you trapped.
And then you heard the familiar whirr of a vibrator click on.
âThat wonât last an hour,â you blurted, your breath picking up just a little at the thought of him pressing that toy against your clit as you spasmed and thrashed and begged.
âGood thing I charged three of them. Now, remember angel, you canât come until I tell you.â
He spread the lips of your pussy and pressed the vibrator, set on low, torturous waves, against your clit. âAnd that wonât be for a while. Letâs see how many settings we can go through until youâve apologized enough.â
531 notes
¡
View notes
Note
i feel like Xiaojun would be the meanest dom EVERR, especially if the reader is desperate/cockdrunk
yes. mean!xiaojun supremacy
18+ mdni.
warnings: humiliation/degradation, impact play.
.
with the way dejun looks at you, you could think he hates you, despises every single little thing about you â but something tells you it's the total opposite. he may be mean to you, so cruel to a point he makes you cry, you still want him entirely.
and dejun is well aware of that. despite his degrading words, his mocking laugh or the brutality of his hands, you still need him against you â all over you.
the fact that you're so desperate for him, so obsessed and drunk, is why he's shaming you at the moment. trapped between him and the wall, dejun stares at you from above, his thick eyebrows frowned.
he gives you another slap to the cheek, skin still burning from the previous hit. he clasps his hand around your jaw right after.
"you're fucking brainless," he scoffs, "how is it even possible to be so... unintelligent? do you realize how dumb you look right now?"
you don't answer, keeping your mouth shut because you know what's best for you. you don't want to make a fool of yourself even more in front of dejun, he already looks fed up with you.
"you know that only whores act like that, right? begging for cock in their slutty little hole..." he says, almost looking disgusted of you. it hurts you seeing this expression on his face, but you can't help but feel your pussy throb at the same time. "mmh?" he insists, shaking your head as if putting some sense into you. "answer me."
"y-yes, i know." your lips tremble, eyes watering, the humiliation too much to handle.
dejun hums, his eyes lingering up and down on your body, "so, what that makes you? tell me, baby."
"... a whore," you answer in a small voice, just above a whisper that dejun wouldn't have been able to hear if he wasn't so close to you.
he still pretends to not have heard, asking you to repeat yourself, "what was that?" he taunts, a faint grin drawing on his heart-shaped lips.
"i'm a whore." you sob, immediately looking down after, avoiding dejun's mocking eyes.
"aw, see, you're not so stupid when you make an effort," he laughs and gives your cheek small taps, making you feel more humiliated. and you like it so much.
he then parts your lips, pushing two fingers inside of your mouth knuckles deep, making you gag right away. his other hand wraps around your throat, wanting to feel you gulp and struggle under his palm.
"shhh, it's okay, baby," he softly coos, but you know his intention isn't to be nice. "that's the only way you're worth anything... with your mouth stuffed full." he watches the way your lips close around his long fingers, drool dripping from the corners of your mouth. "it's not of my cock like you wish it was, but i know you're happy to have that little mouth occupied, hmm?"
his knee makes its way between your legs, rubbing your cunt through your soaked panties and dejun definitely feels the wetness of them. there's no need to deny what he just said, he has the proof of it.
89 notes
¡
View notes
Text
With all my love, pt 5
Am I crazy? Seriously, am I the kind of person who stalks their ex-boyfriend on Twitter, spots a mutual friend in the background of a drunk selfie, then calls that friend to get the address so I can show up and kill my ex?
I press the elevator button, heading up to the penthouse. As the elevator speeds past the lower floors, my heart pounds in my chest. Mumbles leave my mouth as I hold back my nausea, feeling like Iâm going to barf in this plant. What luxury apartment complex has a plant in the elevator?
Why didnât I come up with a plan sooner? The adrenaline that fueled my initial anger is already beginning to dwindle. I let out a soft sigh, closing my eyes for a moment to concentrate. I canât let him do this to me anymore. I'm exhausted by the mind games, the constant psychological warfare.
The elevator dings, and the doors slide open to reveal a lavish hallway. I take a deep breath, feeling a flutter of nerves. I haven't been to Todorokiâs apartment before, which makes this whole situation even more nerve-racking. The empty hallway is intimidating, each step I take echoing softly. Despite the knots in my stomach, I know I can't turn back now. This is my only chance to reclaim my sense of self, to finally break free from the cycle of manipulation and pain.
I open the front door and slip off my outside shoes, replacing them with an appropriate indoor pair from my bag. The living room is full with a combination of heroes and groupies, their faces illuminated by the shifting colors of several strobe lights. The air is thick with the mingled scents of perfume, sweat, and the unmistakable tang of spilled beer.
The music vibrates the floor below me, suddenly feeling bad for his downstairs neighbors. A steady beat reverberates through my chest as I watch the crowd for a moment, trying to spot a familiar face. Bodies grind in sync on the dance floor, a group is gathered near the kitchen, their conversations unheard thanks to the music. On the far side of the room, an old classmate is standing next to the makeshift bar, mixing drinks with practiced ease.
âCan you make me a drink Sero?â my voice surprises him clearly as he jumps and knocks a few plastic cups over, causing them to spill out over the floor. The much taller man turns around with a drunken smile spreading across his face, liquor lingers on his breath as he picks me up and spins me around in a circle.
âI didnât know they let you outside anymoreâ Sero laughed as he placed me back down onto the floor. His tape quickly extending out towards several bottles, helping him create some drink concoction. An aquamarine beverage is extended out to me as I hear a high pitched squeal in my ear.
Mina latched onto me before I can process whatâs happening. Her combined âoh my godsâ and complaints about my outfit are tossed in between each other like an overstuffed compliment sandwich.
âIâm excited to see you too Mimi.â I offer her a small hug back as I question Sero.
âWhat is this?â
âPlus Ultra Punch.â
âOf course it is.â my eyes roll as I down my drink. Mina squeezing my shoulders excitedly while Sero quickly made another.
âBe careful, these are strong.â He warns before turning around to help another nonpaying client.
I sip my drink, the alcohol burning a fiery path down my throat. The potent mix of liquor and fruitiness lingers on my tongue. As I savor the sensation, I glance over at Mina, whoâs excitedly tapping away on her phone, her face illuminated by the screen's glow.
"Do you know where Bakugou is?" I ask, trying to keep my voice steady.
She looks up, concern flashing in her eyes. "Do you think thatâs a good idea?" she counters, her hand gripping my jacket. Her gaze darts nervously around the room, scanning the crowd.
"Who is he with?" My voice wavers slightly, a defeated breath escaping my lungs. I brace myself for the answer. Mina sighs, rolling her eyes at my stupidity before pointing towards the balcony.
"She's just some groupie. They just met tonight. Iâ" Her voice fades into music as I weave my way through the dance floor. Liquid courage propels me forward until I reach the balcony door, my hand poised to turn the knob.
Before I can open it, a strong hand catches mine. I turn to see Kirishima, his expression serious as he gently but firmly pulls me closer to his chest. His eyes, usually so warm, are full of concern.
"You don't want to do this," he says, his voice low and pleading.
"Do what, Eijiro?" I snap, frustration bubbling to the surface.
"You don't want to see him tonight," he insists, his grip tightening slightly.
"What are you talking about? You're the one who begged me to see him in the first place. So, surprise." I wave my hands in a mock cheer, but his expression remains stern. Confusion must be written all over my face.
"He's drunk.â Kirishima explains, his voice edged with frustration.
Correction: he's being a horndog.
"I already know that," I respond, trying to keep my cool.
"No. He's first-semester drunk.â
Correction: Heâs being a horndog.
Correction: He's being a mean lil fucker.
The weight of his words sinks in, a sharp reminder of a side of Bakugou I've rarely seen. Usually, alcohol makes him overly affectionate, but when he's in a bad place, everyone allows him to act like an absolute jerk.
"Don't make me beg, Eijiro. I need to do this. I can't go home now," I plead, my voice cracking with desperation. My eyes lock onto his.
Eijiro hesitates, scanning the room again before reluctantly releasing me. "Do you want me to go with you?" he offers, his voice softening with concern.
"Katsuki would never hurt me. My feelings? All the time. But I'm not in any danger with him." my pitch matches his as I offer a small smile.
I step back, turning towards the door. Kirishima's eyes follow me as I open it and step onto the balcony. The humid night air wraps around me, heavy and thick.
I can hear her giggle again, a sound that slices through me like a knife. I step over to the right-hand side, drawn by the flirtatious sounds. As I move closer, the scene comes into focus: the two of them sitting by the pool, her legs draped over his as she leans back, laughing.
The sight of them together feels like a betrayal, a sharp twist of the knife already lodged in my heart. Each giggle, each touch, is a reminder of how easily he disregards my feelings, of how little I seem to matter to him. The pain is overwhelming, a tidal wave of hurt and anger.
"Katsuki Bakugou!" I bark, my voice slicing through the air. His head snaps in my direction, eyes wide and frantic like a deer caught in headlights. For a moment, he stiffens, standing unsteadily by the pool's edge as if heâs wondering if his drunken mind is playing tricks on him.
In his panic to stand, he accidentally shoves the poor woman beside him into the pool. Her screams are piercing for a brief moment before being abruptly silenced as she plunges underwater. Katsuki pays her no mind, his focus solely on me as he stomps over with a fury that radiates off him in waves. Her distressed whines are lost in the chaos of the moment, falling on deaf ears as he seizes my arm with a grip that is both desperate and furious.
His eyes, a mix of shock and confusion, rake over me as if he's searching for some sign of authenticity, as if Iâm someone else using a transformation quirk. His breath comes in short, ragged bursts, his fingers digging into my skin as if Iâm going to disappear again.
"Katsuki, let go," I manage to whisper, my voice trembling. His gaze locks onto mine, and for a moment, I see a flicker of vulnerability behind his anger.
The night air feels thicker, almost suffocating, as we stand there, locked in a silent struggle. The woman's splashes and gasps barely register in our shared turmoil. Katsuki's grip tightens, his eyes searching mine for answers that I'm not sure I can give. The intensity of his gaze is overwhelming, a look that leaves me feeling exposed and raw.
Before I can say anything, his lips crash onto mine, rough and urgent, his hands gliding over my exposed skin as slides his palms to both sides of my face. The intensity of his kiss takes my breath away, and I instinctively reach for his wrists, trying to pull away.
âBakugou, Iââ He cuts me off again, his lips capturing mine more forcefully. His tongue flicks across my lower lip, demanding entry. I deny his request, trying to pull away once more.
âYouâre such a brat. Do you know that?â His voice is low, a dangerous rumble.
âDo you know how absolutely insane you make me? You have completely ruined me, woman.â His hands run down my spine and reach for the small of my back, pulling our bodies impossibly close. His soft lips leave a trail of peppery kisses all over my neck and face, each one sending shivers down my spine.
âI mean, fuck.â He pulls away, his eyes dark and intense. âI canât think straight. When Iâm on a mission, Iâm wondering if youâre watching me on TV. When Iâm on patrol, I stick to routes with the fastest response time to your office.â His hands drop from my face, the initial shock wearing off, allowing his real emotions to surface. His voice rises with every word, each syllable dripping with raw emotion. His hands pull away from my body.
âYou left me. You didnât call, you didnât text. You left me some shitty note on the bed and thought I wouldnât notice your disappearance? Well, I did!â
My hands reach out to him, but he pushes them away, almost scoffing at the gesture. He steps back, creating a wider gap between us.
âIâm the one who left? Youâre the one thatâs been cheating on me! You donât get to make me feel sorry for your dumb ass and then fuck someone else, dickhead!â My voice trembles with a mixture of hurt and anger.
His eyes widen, nostrils flaring as he stretches his arms wide, his voice booming for anyone to hear.
âAre you serious?â he paces back and forth, his agitation clear. âI would never disrespect you like that. I canât even believe you would think that.â
I scoff, crossing my arms defensively. âComing home late, pulling away from me, not showing up for our planned date nights and dinners, having to stay at the office until ungodly hours, or maybe worst of all, going MIA for days at a time and leaving me to worry youâre dead.â
The words hang between us, heavy and accusatory, each one a dagger in the already bleeding wounds of our relationship.
Bakugou pulls out his phone, his fingers angrily slamming onto the touchscreen with each tap. He brings it up to his ear, his voice a low, furious whisper as he speaks to someone on the other end. The conversation is brief and tense, ending abruptly as he hangs up and shoves the phone back into his pocket.
Without a moment's hesitation, he stomps up to me, his eyes blazing with determination. He reaches for my hand, yanking me toward him with a force that takes my breath away. His grip is firm as he moves backward toward the door, dragging me along despite my attempts to plant my feet and resist.
"Katsuki, stop!" I plead, my voice wavering, but he pays no attention to my words. His expression is set in stone, his jaw clenched tightly.
Ignoring my protests, he leans down. With surprising ease, lifts me off the ground, throwing me over his shoulder. The world tilts as I find myself staring at the ground, my hands pounding against his back in a futile attempt to make him release me.
âPut me down, Katsuki!â I shout, my voice echoing through the night air. But the drunken man before me is beyond reason, his focus solely on getting us out of there.
As we move through the party, the atmosphere shifts. Conversations falter and heads turn to watch the spectacle unfolding before them. Murmurs ripple through the crowd, a mix of confusion and curiosity. People part instinctively, creating a pathway as Bakugou strides purposefully toward the exit, carrying me over his shoulder like a sack of flour.
"What the hell, Bakugou?" someone calls out, but he doesn't respond. His steps remain steady, his hand resting on the top of my ass. I catch glimpses of familiar faces, their expressions a blend of shock and concern, but no one dares to intervene.
The pulsating music and flashing lights of the party become a distant background noise as we finally make it outside. Bakugou's pace quickens as he heads toward the parking lot, and there, waiting under a streetlamp, is Izuku's car.
Bakugou finally sets me down, his grip momentarily loosening as he fumbles for his phone again. I take a deep breath, my heart still racing from the chaotic journey through the party. The car's headlights flicker to life, illuminating the scene as Izuku steps out, his face a mask of concern and confusion.
"What's going on?" Izuku asks, his eyes darting between the two of us.
Before I can answer, Bakugou cuts in, his voice still laced with anger and urgency. "Just get us out of here, Deku. Now."
#bakugou katsuki#katsuki bakugo#mha#mha x reader#my hero academia#bakugou x reader#katsuki bakugou#mha bakugou#sero hanta#mina ashido
123 notes
¡
View notes